Actions

Work Header

Can't Buy Me Love

Chapter Text

She’d never done anything like this before, wasn’t even entirely sure how things like this were supposed to go. All she knew was that she had to give it a try. She was so sick of the same old, dull routine. The routine where she’d meet a woman, either in a bar, or on a dating app, would talk with her a while, maybe take her out for a drink or some good food, take her home and spend the night with her, only for the other woman to want a little more than a one-night stand, and then it always ended the same way, with the woman feeling used and them never seeing each other again.

That’s how it always went for Jamie Taylor, and she was so totally and utterly sick of it.

She wasn’t sick of the sex, nor the meaningless of it all, she was just sick of people expecting more from her. Sick of people always wanting something that she just couldn’t provide them.

She didn’t need the distractions that real relationships brought with them. She didn’t need that feeling of being tied to another person and of having another person be tied to her. No matter how much the other person might want that from her, it was something, that Jamie just couldn’t do.

That’s why she’d done it.

That’s why she’d called the number of the escort service.

Just to see what this was like.

To see how it could be with someone who didn’t want anything real out of it.

Someone who understood that once the act was over, it was just that, over.  A quick and easy business transaction, where both parties were in full understanding, where both parties knew it would just be about a casual night of fun.

She’d been pacing around her hotel suite for what felt like an eternity when she heard the hard, quick knocking on her door. She ran her hands through her dark, curly hair, took a deep breath, and drained the remnants of his whiskey in one mouthful and screwing her face up slightly at the burning sensation as it slid down her throat.

She had no idea why she was nervous, but that was the only word she could think of to describe the palpable energy coursing through every vein in her body.

She had no idea what was waiting for her on the other side of the door, no idea what she was getting herself into, but she knew, that she wanted this, she pulled the door open slowly, putting the best smile she could on her face.

A smile that had been proven to leave many women speechless in the past.

What Jamie hadn’t banked on, was the fact that she would be the one left feeling speechless as she came face to face with an all too elegant, and perhaps, a bit too pretty blonde-haired woman, with the most stunning blue eyes Jamie was sure she’d ever seen. Never, in a million years would Jamie have guessed she’d be answering the door to someone like this, not even if her life had depended on it, a slow smile spread across the other woman's face, and Jamie felt as if all the air had been knocked out of her lungs.

“Hey… I’m supposed to be meeting a Jamie here... are they around?” She asked, American, undoubtedly, her voice a perfect match to her face, soft, and sweet somehow, and laced with confusion as she watched Jamie watching her.

Jamie nodded her head dumbly, never, in all her thirty years had a woman ever left her speechless, it was new territory for her, a territory she wasn’t entirely sure she liked being in.

“Uh, yeah,” She said, struggling to form the words, “Yeah, that’s, uh… that’s me… come in,” Jamie instructed stepping to the side to let her in.

“Oh… okay…” The blonde replied as she stepped into the suite.

“You uh, sound a bit put out by that…” Jamie replied as she closed and locked the door behind them, “Any reason?”

She shook her head slowly as she turned to face Jamie, that smile still ever-present on her face, “No… not put out by it, as such… just… not what I expected when I got the call, saying I was wanted by a Jamie…”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… get that a lot,” She admitted, “Mum and Dad settled on Jamie when the hospital wouldn’t let them call me Oops,” She joked, feeling slightly more at ease when the other woman laughed.

“Well, Jamie, you’re in luck… because that just happens to be my favourite name in the whole word… and it’s a damn sight better than Oops.”

“Bet you say that about all the names?” Jamie replied, she was good, Jamie would give her that, job or not, she had a way at making Jamie feel at ease, making her feel like maybe she was different to the others, and she’d only been talking to her for a matter of minutes.

She shook her head slowly, “I don’t say things I don’t mean,” She smiled.

“Alright then, if you say so,” She shrugged, “But uh, you know my name… what do I call you?”

“What do you want to call me?” She asked, tilting her head to the side slightly, giving Jamie every inch of control even down to her name.

Jamie rolled her eyes and headed towards the bar in her room, “I want to call you your name,” She replied.

“Danielle,” She replied, dropping herself down onto the sofa and smiling again, “You can call me... Danielle.”

Pretty, Jamie though, she couldn’t help but wonder if there was any truth to the name, or if it was simply a stage name, a working name, it certainly wouldn’t have surprised her, she couldn’t ever see herself giving out her real name if she were to do anything like this.

“I like it,” She replied finally, “It’s pretty…” She looked over her shoulder, to see a slightly brighter smile than before, “Suits ya,” Jamie said, hoping the slight compliment would suffice.

“Thank you,” Danielle replied.

The air around them falling silent, for the first time since Danielle opened her mouth, what surprised Jamie the most was that the silence didn’t feel awkward, there was no tension, no expectation for either of them to speak.

Just like there was no expectations about what this was or what this would turn into.

She could get used to this feeling.

“Do you want a drink?” Jamie asked, “Got quite a lot over here…” She said turning around once more to see Danielle shrugging out of her coat to reveal a low cut, form-fitting classic little-black-dress.

She could feel her heart rate increased slightly.

Danielle was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman she’d ever seen, and that dress looked incredible on her, and Jamie really couldn’t wait to see what she looked like underneath it.

“Uh, yeah, sure,” Danielle replied, “Thank you.”

“What do you want?”

“Scotch on the rocks with a twist, please?” She replied, her request coming out as a timid question, and Jamie couldn’t help but wonder how many times Danielle had done something like this before, or if her timid nature was all part of a very clever act.

“You got it,” Jamie said before setting to make Danielle’s drink, “That’s, uh, quite the accent,” She commented, mentally scolding herself for how she’d worded the compliment, “You seem to be a long way from home…”

“Oh yeah,” Danielle replied, “Moved here a few months ago… didn’t wanna be... home anymore,” She admitted, though she seemed to trip up over the word home, almost like it wasn’t the right word for her to use.

“Where exactly is home?”

“Iowa.”

A small smile flashed over Jamie’s face, “Don’t hear about that state too much… don’t think I’ve ever met anyone from Iowa before,” She said, turning around to see a small smile on Danielle’s face.

“Well, you’re really missing out then,” She teased, “You’ve got a bit of an accent too,” She replied, “Well... everyone has an accent to me, but yours is different to what I usually hear… where’s that from?”

“England,” Jamie replied with a slightly joking tone entering her voice as she walked over to Danielle with their drinks.

“Funny,” She replied dryly, “Where in England?”

“North of England… Lancashire to be more exact… have you heard of it?”

“No,” Danielle admitted shaking her head slowly, “Why don’t you tell me about it?”

“Not much to tell you, other than it’s a county in the North of England, and I grew up in a little town in that county…” Jamie shrugged, “Pretty boring actually…”

“Well, Jamie, wherever you’re from… the accent is really great,” Danielle smiled before taking a slow sip of her drink and putting it on the table just next to the sofa, turning her body to face Jamie. 

Jamie narrowed her eyes slightly, “You can’t actually mean that…” She replied, “It’s a shite accent.”

Danielle smiled and shook her head, “It’s really not… I think it’s my favourite accent I’ve heard so far.”

Jamie rolled her eyes and smiled, “And there you go with the flattery again, first my name, then my accent, what else of mine is your favourite?” She asked a teasing tone entering her voice.

Danielle shrugged and gave a small smile, “Guess we’ll have to wait and see, won’t we?” She leaned closer to Jamie, to close the gap between them, and for reasons unbeknownst to her, Jamie turned her head away slightly, before standing up and moving away from the blonde, the action caused Danielle to stop.

Danielle stood up, grabbed her coat, and made her way over to Jamie, her blue eyes soft and full of concern, and it seemed odd to her, that this woman would be looking at her like this, rather than anything other than annoyed at the small rejection.

“Are you okay?” She asked, “Because if not, I can just leave?” Danielle shrugged, “I mean... I get these types of dates aren't for everyone..." She gave a small chuckle, "Actually seems like it's a bit of a right of passage to be turned down at least once... so if you wanna back out... there'll be no hard feelings, trust me," Danielle sighed quietly, "Just say the word and I can leave." 

Jamie nodded her head slowly, "Yeah, yeah, I'm fine I mean... do you not wanna talk a little bit first?" She asked, "I mean you know how this works better than I do..." 

Danielle nodded her head slowly, "Jamie, we can do whatever you want to do... we don't have to talk... or we can only talk..." She replied with a small shrug, her tone soft, "It really is your call, not mine," She explained, her voice only just audible, even in the silence of the hotel suit. 

She could feel herself becoming a little calmer as Danielle spoke to her, telling her there were no expectations on anything they did that night made her even more convinced this was the solution to her problems, "Alright, well, how much is it gonna cost me?" She asked with a small smile, something she hadn't considered before now. 

“How long’s a piece of string?” Danielle asked with a small shrug, Jamie rolled her eyes and sighed quietly, “Okay… well for a night it’s five hundred pounds but—”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, "Guess I'll just take you for the whole night then." 

Danielle chuckled and furrowed her brows,  "I mean, it's already pretty late... the night isn't going to last that long at this point... are you sure you wanna pay that much?" 

"Are you seriously trying to make less money right now?" Jamie asked with a bemused smile. 

Danielle rolled her eyes and shook her head, "No, I'm trying to make sure that you get what you pay for." 

Jamie smiled and shook her head slowly, “Trust me, looking at you it’s gonna be well worth the money,” She said, moving closer to Danielle, and weaving an arm around her waist, her confidence slowly working in its way into her body. She trusted Danielle, maybe a little more than she should do given the situation.

“You know, you don’t have to compliment me… it’s pretty much a sure thing at this point, Jamie,” Danielle said, bringing her hands up to toy with Jamie’s suspenders, bringing their bodies a little closer together.

“Is complimenting you a bad thing?”

Danielle shook her head slowly, moving ever closer to Jamie, her nose brushing against hers as she shook her head, “No… not a bad thing… you just don’t need to if you don’t want to,” She informed her, that soft voice pulling Jamie in fast, her voice mixed with her accent, that small smile, the smell of her perfume, and the liquor was a heady combo, and it made Jamie feel lightheaded in the best way. And she wanted so much more of it.

“And if I want to compliment you?” Jamie asked, her eyes dropping down to red-clad lips, watching closely as they pulled back revealing the brightest smile Jamie had seen all night.

“Then I can’t… and won’t stop you.”

“Good… because you, Danielle… are so beautiful,” Jamie all but whispered before closing the gap between them, capturing Danielle's lips in a soft kiss, smiling when the other woman kissed back, applying the slightest amount of pressure to her lips, Jamie pulled back, her eyes searching Danielle’s face closely, “How long have you been doing this kind of thing?” She asked.

“Not long,” Danielle admitted with a small shrug, “Maybe a month… why?”

“Just wondered… because I’ve never done anything like this,” She admitted, “And I don’t really know how this is supposed to go…”

Danielle gave a soft sigh and shrugged her shoulders slightly, “Well, I guess it goes however you want it to… I mean, usually, I accompany people to business events or weddings, or reunions… y’know stuff like that… it’s not very often I get a call for something like this…”

“Really?”

Danielle nodded, “Yeah, see… we can offer stuff like this and sometimes we do… but… we have to be pretty careful… I’m not looking to get arrested any time soon,” She gave a small chuckle.

“So, you really don’t do this that often?”

“Jamie… I’ve never done this type of work,” She smiled, her tone a little softer, turning a little caring, almost, “But hey… I am a safety girl and I take precautions like all the time…” She explained, “I know I’m clean and I do have all kinds of protection, I always have them with me, just in case someone wants this, so if you’re worried abou—”

“I wasn’t,” Jamie shook her head slowly, giving Danielle a small smile, “I mean, obviously it’s good to know you’re into safety and all that… but I was more concerned about what you’re comfortable with… I mean… I know I’m paying you for your… company… but I don’t want you to do anything you’re not happy with…”

Danielle smiled and shook her head slowly, “You don’t need to worry about me, okay?” She asked, “But just know that if this is some clever plan to catch me out... you solicited me for sex, and if someone finds out… you’re going down too…” She teased

“Well, we really don’t want that, do we?” Jamie asked, pulling Danielle a little closer. 

The blonde shook her head, "No, we don't." 

“But, uh, I won’t tell anyone if you won’t tell anyone?” Jamie asked

Danielle nodded her head slowly, a small smile spreading across her lips, making Jamie's heart race once more, “I think I can live with that,” She replied before tightening her grip on Jamie’s suspenders and pulling her in for another kiss.

Slow at first, their lips finding a steady rhythm, as one of Danielle’s hands moved to become tangled in her hair, keeping her close, as the other one stayed gipping her suspenders. Danielle gave a light tug of her hair, causing a small gasp to leave her mouth, her heart lurched forwards slightly when Danielle took the opportunity to slide her tongue into Jamie’s mouth. She couldn’t help but smile at the soft moan Danielle emitted when her tongue rolled over hers.

Her nerves were long since forgotten, had been the second she’d felt Danielle’s lips on her own, the other woman seemed to have a slight calming aura to her, and Jamie couldn’t really explain it. She didn’t know whether it was Danielle’s honesty, her kind eyes, her soft smile or a mixture of it all, all she knew was that was happy that Danielle had been sent to her that night.

For more reasons than just one.

Danielle seemed sweet, considerate, and she was so unbelievably beautiful, and Jamie could feel herself getting more and more worked up just from kissing her, needing more than just this, needing Danielle to be closer, with fewer layers of clothing between them.

“Is this okay?” Jamie asked, her words coming out as a whisper, as Danielle nodded her head, Jamie began to move the zipper of her dress down, a slow-motion, giving Danielle time to back out and change her mind.

She wouldn’t blame Danielle for backing out. Wouldn’t blame her for refusing to go this far, after all, she didn’t have to, that wasn’t her job and they both knew that all too well, knew the trouble they could both get in if anyone were to find out about this.

“You can say no if you’re not okay with it,” She whispered, “Just say the word and I’ll stop.”

Danielle pulled away, her blue eyes almost black with want, and nodded her head slowly, the look in the blonde woman’s eyes, paired with the sentiment of I won’t tell if you won’t, was all Jamie needed to fully tug the zipper down, before her hands moved to the black dress, pulling the material away from Danielle’s body.

Jamie’s jaw dropped open slightly, and her mouth ran dry at the sight of the other woman, in lacy black underwear, and black sheer stockings, “Christ,” She breathed, “You are so fucking beautiful.” Danielle gave a small, timid smile, and Jamie couldn’t help but find the juxtaposition of Danielle standing there, looking like that, and her now timid attitude to be so completely compelling.

She pulled her closer, her lips quickly finding Danielle’s, as her hand came to rest on the small over her back, brushing over the soft, warm skin. Her lips moving frantically against the blonde’s, she was sure a kiss like that was going to result in swollen lips. But she couldn't find it in her to care too much. Danielle’s hands came up to tightly grip her suspenders once more, pulling her impossibly close, though there was no real danger of either of them wanting to lose the close proximity.

Danielle quickly slipped the suspenders down Jamie’s arms, stopping when she couldn’t get them any further past the crook of her arm, due to Jamie’s hands trailing all over her back, sides, and hips.

“You’re way too overdressed,” Danielle said, around their kisses, tugging on Jamie’s suspenders once more, she smiled against Danielle’s lips before she pulled away from the kiss and sliding the suspenders down her arms, both of their breathing ragged as Danielle began to make light work of the buttons on Jamie’s shirt, before pushing it off of her body, dropping it to the floor with the black dress.

Before stripping her of her pants too, Danielle stepped back slightly to take a look at Jamie, her eyes raking over her body, her bottom lip pulled between her teeth before her mouth pulled back into a bright smile.

“Jamie,” Danielle whispered, “You’re beautiful,” She complimented, her voice full of a quiet conviction that brought a smile to Jamie’s face, she’d not expected the other woman to be so soft, to be so appraising, she’d thought it would be quick, seamless, she had never imagined it would be this.

But she really wasn’t complaining, she found, that she quite liked this, that she liked Danielle, looking at her with awe and lust-filled eyes and she wondered, if Danielle looked at all her clients this way, or if this was simply because Jamie had mentioned she’d never done anything like this before.

“I thought you said compliments weren’t needed here?” Jamie asked, a joking tone edging its way to her voice as she took a step closer to Danielle, taking gentle hold of her hands and pulling her towards her once more.

Danielle gave a breathy chuckle and shook her head, “They’re not needed… like, at all, but maybe, I just wanted to compliment you,” She replied, “How do you feel about that?” She asked, her head tilted to the side slightly, “Because if you don’t like it, I won’t do it again… I’m supposed to do what you want, remember?”

Every time Danielle said some variation of that phrase, it sent a shockwave through Jamie’s body, I’m supposed to do what you want. I’m supposed to be whatever you want me to be.

She’d always enjoyed having the upper hand in these situations, always loved being given the control, and she couldn’t help but feel that having control over someone like Danielle, was going to be all the more fun.

Jamie shrugged her shoulders slightly, “I quite like them,” She replied, “And I can’t and won’t stop you from giving me them,” She smiled, before capturing Danielle’s lips in a bruising kiss, guiding her to the bed. The back of Danielle's knees collided with the mattress, causing the blonde to drop down gracelessly, and with a small, breathy laugh of surprise, "You alright there?" Jamie asked with a small smirk. 

Danielle nodded her head and smiled, "Never better," She replied, beckoning Jamie down to give her another kiss, Jamie cupped her face in her hands and pulled her in for a gentle kiss, their lips moving against each other's slowly, as Jamie's tongue came out to trace Danielle's lips, the blonde pulled away slightly, shifting further onto the bed, and further away from Jamie, a small smile spread across her face as she took in the confused, and slightly disappointed look on Jamie's face. 

"You okay?" 

Danielle nodded, "Yeah, just thought we'd be comfier, a little further up the bed," She explained, quirking her eyebrow at Jamie. 

"Oh, yeah, yeah," Jamie nodded smiling slightly as Danielle shifted her position until she had her back against the pillows of the king-sized bed, in a semi-sitting position, Jamie smirked as she took hold of Danielle's ankles, pulling her just a little further down the bed, so she was laying on her back, relishing in the slight, gleeful chuckle the erupted from Danielle at the movement, she wondered how she managed to be cute and sexy at the same time. 

She made her way over to Danielle, hovering over her as she ducked down to kiss her, smiling slightly when the blonde woman sighed into the kiss, her hands coming up to rest on the small of Jamie's back, pushing her a little closer to her body. Jamie happily complied with the hint, resting more of her weight on the blonde, kissing her with passion, her nerves now losing the battle to the lust that coursed around her body, she wanted this. 

Danielle, opened her legs slightly, allowing Jamie to rest a little easier, the dark-haired woman nipped Danielle's bottom lip with her teeth, before moving her kisses to her neck, one of her hands coming up slip under the thin lace of Danielle's bra, palming her breast gently, as she pushed her thigh up into Danielle's centre. 

Her name falling from Danielle's lips, in a soft breathy moan at the action and Jamie was sure that her name had never sounded better, she repeated the action, earning herself another breathy moan, the sound of Danielle cursing quietly sending shiver down her spine. 

“Pretty sure I’m supposed to be here for you,” Danielle groaned, rolling her hips up once, moaning quietly at the friction Jamie’s thigh provided.

“Trust me, letting me do this is something for me,” Jamie mumbled against her neck, before sinking her teeth in gently, being mindful not to leave any marks, she didn’t want to get in the way of Danielle’s career, she also didn’t want any evidence that this had actually happened, especially not with the illegality of the whole situation.

Jamie knew, should anyone find out about this specific part of their interaction and the exchanging of money for this they'd both be looking at criminal charges. Danielle being there for a 'date', would be fine, but this would be a totally different ballpark, the thought, only made it seem more exciting to Jamie. 

“Fuck,” Danielle whimpered, grinding hard against Jamie’s thigh, “Jamie, touch me,” She pleaded, the desperation evident in her voice, if she’d expected her words to spur Jamie on, she’d been wrong. Jamie had always like taking her time, had always loved the slow build-up, and so, she kept moving at her own pace, trailing kisses down Danielle’s collar bone, leaving hot kisses and eager nips in her wake.

One of Danielle’s hands wound its way into her hair, pulling her mouth closer to her as she arched her back up as Jamie continued to move her kisses lower and along the swell of each of her breasts. She closed her mouth around one of Danielle’s nipples through the thin lace of her bra, relishing in the high-pitched moan that slipped past her lips.

Her back arching even further off of the bed.

She gave Danielle’s nipple a gentle tug with her teeth, before giving the same attention to her other breast, all the while, Danielle’s grip on her hair became tighter, vice-like sending a slight stinging sensation down Jamie’s scalp.

She pulled back slightly, struggling against Danielle’s grip as she tried to keep Jamie's mouth close, “Can I take that off?” Jamie asked, her voice a low whisper, her eyes locking with Danielle’s as she nodded her head eagerly and shifted a little so Jamie could remove her bra.

Jamie gently, guided her back down onto the bed before she returned to teasing Danielle’s breasts with her mouth. Without the thin barrier between them, her whimpers and soft moans became more frequent, a sound that Jamie could see herself getting all too used to. A sound, that was almost poetic to her. Danielle began to squirm on the bed, her breathing escaping her in eager gasps, Jamie slipped a hand between their bodies, moving to between Danielle’s thighs and pressing hard against her.

Her moan matching Danielle’s at the wetness she could feel through the thin lace of her panties, “Fuck, you’re soaked,” Jamie whispered, her voice full of awe.

She nodded her head quickly, “Please,” She begged, her voice strained, and only just audible in the quiet room.

A small smirk crossed Jamie’s face, “Please what?” She asked, lightly brushing her lips over Danielle’s, barely even kissing her before her lips made their way back to her neck, her fingers rubbing her over the thin piece of lace, the only barrier between Jamie’s hand and where Danielle needed her most.

“Fuck me, please,” She begged, rolling her hips up, and grinding harder into Jamie’s hand, the action made Jamie feel like a starting pistol had fired through her whole body, biting down a little harder on Danielle’s neck, as her hands moved to her panties, working them down her hips, legs, and finally pulling them over the heels still on Danielle’s feet.

Danielle spread her leg’s a little wider, anticipating Jamie’s touch, she wasn’t waiting too long, as soon as Jamie had discarded the panties dropping them to the floor, her hand moved to Danielle’s centre, her fingers slowly stroking through her folds, gathering some of the wetness pooled there before she slowly dragged her fingers up, and began moving in circles over her clit.

Danielle let out a moan, her clipped nails digging into Jamie’s shoulders.

She took a minute, figuring out what pace, what amount of pressure, and what kind of movements drew the loudest sounds from Danielle, sounds that sent waves of arousal washing over Jamie like nothing she had ever known before. She reconnected their lips, kissing Danielle with everything that she had in her while her fingers worked mercilessly between her legs, sounds of contentment tumbling from the blonde’s mouth and into her own. 

Jamie paused her movements over Danielle’s clit, lowering her fingers and circling her entrance before, slowly pushing two fingers inside her, moaning against her lips at the feeling of how wet, warm, and welcoming she was around her fingers. Danielle’s mouth dropped open, a stuttered breath, and slightly choked moan tumbling from her red-clad lips, “You okay?” Jamie asked, pulling back slightly to watch her, her fingers stopping when they were fully inside her.

“Yeah, no, I’m fine,” Danielle replied, slightly breathless, “Just keep going, please?”

Jamie smiled, and pecked Danielle’s lips, before slowly drawing her fingers back, almost all the way out and then pushing them back in again, moving at a slow pace, slow, but deep.

As Danielle began to dig her clipped nails into Jamie’s back, and rocking her hips against her hand, Jamie picked up the pace of her thrusting, only stopping when Danielle released a steady chant of encouragement. She trailed kisses down, Danielle’s neck and collarbone, nipping at her skin gently, as she made her way down to her breasts, worrying one of her nipples with her teeth, while her free hand moved to give the other breast the same attention.

Emitting a slightly louder, rough moan from Danielle, as she rocked her hips into Jamie’s hand, “Fuck... Jamie,” She panted, her words coming out as more of a whine than anything else.

“What’s wrong?” Jamie asked, her fingers stilling, she lifted her head, green eyes locking with Danielle’s, who rolled her eyes and gave a slightly frustrated groan as she rolled her hips upwards, asking Jamie to keep going, “What do you want? Tell me and I’ll do it,” She instructed, dipping her head once more to bite the swell of Danielle’s breast, relishing in the throaty moan that she released.

“I just need a little more,” She panted.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, before resuming the fast pace she’d set before, her fingers curling with each outdraw. High-pitched moans and vulgar wet slapping sounds seemed to fill the room, her fingers thrusting quickly and roughly, Jamie moved her thumb to Danielle’s clit, brushing against it with firm pressure, her fingers still curling inside her.

Chants of encouragement filled the room, in breathless pants, as Danielle neared her peak, and then with a brush of her thumb, and one last curl of her fingers, Danielle came loudly, and with Jamie’s name on her lips, her back arching slightly, bringing her body ever closer to Jamie’s.

She helped Danielle ride her orgasm, only stopping when she felt a hand wrap gently around her wrist, stilling her movements, Jamie removed her fingers, and brought them up to her mouth, making a show of sucking them clean, Danielle’s eyes tracking the movement, as she tried to catch her breath.

She beckoned Jamie down for a kiss, moaning at the taste of herself on her lips.

“You alright?” Jamie asked, her lips brushing gently over Danielle’s.

She nodded her head slowly, “Better than alright,” She replied with a small chuckle, before connecting her lips with Jamie’s once more, kissing her feverishly, wasting no time before tracing Jamie’s bottom lip with her tongue asking for entrance that was quickly granted to her.

Danielle quickly moved her hands to the clasp of her bra, pulling back from the kiss and quirking an eyebrow at her, “You okay with me returning the favour?” She asked, her hands stilling their movements.

Jamie nodded her head, “God yeah,” She replied, maybe a little too quickly, the other woman gave a small chuckle at her eagerness, “But, only if you want to?” Jamie asked.

She wouldn’t do anything Danielle wasn’t comfortable with, and she’d already stated that night, that she’d never done anything like this with a client before, Jamie didn’t want her to think that she had to do anything simply because there was money involved.

Danielle nodded her head, “I want to.”

Jamie gave a small smile before nodding her head slowly, “Then by all means go for it.”

Danielle pecked her lips before making light work of her bra, removing it with ease, and throwing it somewhere across the room with little care, her hands moved to Jamie’s breasts instantly, cupping them lightly, before she began to roll Jamie’s straining nipples between her fingers.

Jamie moaned quietly before reconnecting their lips, in a softer, more languid kiss, Danielle rolled her hips upwards slightly, her legs circling around Jamie’s waist to pull her closer.

As her legs circled her, she could feel the tough plastic of Danielle’s shoes against her back, and the material of her stockings scratching gently against her sides, Jamie pulled away and gave her a soft smile, “Totally forgot you were still wearing them,” She admitted, looking down at Danielle’s legs and bringing a hand up to toy with the top of the black stockings, “I kinda like it though,” She admitted.

“Yeah?” Danielle asked.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah.”

“What else do you like?” She rolled her hips upwards again as she asked the question, and Jamie could already feel how worked up she was, she knew, that when Danielle finally started touching her where she needed her most, she wasn’t going to last long, “Like, what do you want me to do to you?”

Jamie felt her breathing stutter slightly, thinking of all the things she’d love Danielle to do to her and all the things she still wanted to do to Danielle. She watched, as Danielle’s tongue darted out to wet her bottom lip, and she couldn’t help but track the movement, “I wanna know what that mouth can do,” She replied before she could even think about what she was saying.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“On your back, now,” Danielle said, her eyes turning impossibly dark.

Jamie nodded her head before rolling to the side of Danielle, her breathing becoming heavier as the blonde quickly hooked her fingers into the waistline of Jamie’s panties, and quickly removed them from her body, throwing them carelessly across the room too.

She settled between Jamie’s legs, placing hot, open-mouthed kisses to the inside of her thighs, sucking and nipping at the soft skin, alternating between harsh and gentle actions leaving Jamie second-guessing her next moves.

Jamie’s breath was stuttering in her chest as she watched Danielle’s lips move closer and closer to where she needed her most.

“Danielle,” Jamie muttered, and the other woman looked up from between her legs, their eyes locking, for a beat, a beat that seemed to last entirely too long for Jamie, before a soft, warm tongue ran over her folds, causing her to release a breathy moan.

Danielle repeated the action, dipping her tongue a little deeper as she passed by her centre, she hummed quietly, before pulling away ever so slightly, “You taste so fucking good,” She mumbled before biting the inside of Jamie’s thigh harshly.

Clearly, Danielle wasn’t as concerned with not leaving a mark as she was. She ran her tongue over the burning sensation on her thigh, before leaning forwards once more and running her tongue over Jamie’s swollen clit. A soft, low moan slipped past Jamie’s lips, her head falling backwards, as one of her hands fisted the sheets, and the other became tangled in Danielle’s hair tugging gently to keep her close.

The blonde moved her tongue in slow, deliberate circles, building her own rhythm as she dragged her clipped nails along Jamie’s thighs, leaving angry red lines in their wake.

Jamie couldn’t keep the breathy moans from slipping past her lips, it took her everything she had inside her to lift her head, seeing Danielle with her head buried between her thighs, her blue eyes locked on her, was undoubtedly the hottest thing that Jamie had ever seen in her life, and she wanted this over, and over again.

Hearing Danielle making small moans of satisfaction as she continued to bring Jamie pleasure only turned her on more, “More,” Jamie moaned, breathlessly and desperate, as pleasurable as this was, she knew she needed more if she was going to get the release, she desperately craved.

The blonde pulled back slightly and gently stroked her hands over Jamie’s thighs, “Just tell me what you want, and I’ll do it,” She husked, her voice soft and sweet, she placed another gentle kiss on her thigh, “C’mon Jamie, tell me what you need me to do.”

“Use your fingers as well,” Jamie instructed, bucking her hips slightly, trying to encourage Danielle to resume her ministrations.

The blonde nodded her head and gave a small smile, before she slowly entered Jamie with two fingers, a low moan ripped through the dark-haired woman as Danielle began to thrust in and out slowly.

“This okay?”

“Yeah, perfect, just,” Jamie panted, “Don’t stop,” She gave Danielle’s hair another tug, bringing her mouth back against her clit, a shockwave ripping through her as Danielle’s eyes seemed to flash at the assertive move. A high whimper tumbled from Jamie, as Danielle wrapped her lips around her clit, sucking gently, as her tongue rolled over the bundle of nerves, as her fingers moved faster and faster, Jamie’s moans became louder and more frequent.

Jamie could feel her legs beginning to shake her orgasm quickly approaching’s as Danielle’s fingers began to curl inside of her with each outward movement, her lips pulsing around her clit, her tongue circling it with a skilled pressure “Harder,” Jamie panted, her grip on Danielle’s hair tightening, she could feel herself so close, she just needed something more, something that would send her over the edge, “Please, I’m so close,” She moaned.

Danielle began to lavish her clit with her tongue, speeding up, and adding more pressure, as her thrusts became harder and harder, pulling almost completely out, before quickly and roughly thrusting back in again. Jamie bucked her hips in time with Danielle’s thrusts, a string of encouraging chants tumbling from her lips. Moments later, Jamie hit her peak. Her back arched off of the bed and her mouth opened, releasing a strangled cry of pleasure. Danielle helped her ride out her orgasm, her movements slowing, and becoming gentler, until Jamie, shoved her head away lightly.

Danielle kissed her way back up Jamie’s body, a smile crossing her lips when Jamie took her chin in between her thumb and index finger, pulling her in for a kiss, regardless of her own arousal coating Danielle’s lips and chin, the kiss was hungry, and intense, with Jamie moaning quietly at the taste of herself on Danielle's tongue. The blonde woman pulled away first her breathing ragged.

“How was that?” She asked, a small, coy smile on her face.

She couldn’t help but smile at the timidness of the other woman, and how different it seemed to the woman that had all but demanded she lay on her back those moments earlier, but Jamie found, that she liked the switch up in demeanour. “Was well worth the fucking money, that’s for sure,” Jamie replied with a slightly breathless laugh, Danielle smiled and rolled her eyes, moving to lay beside her, her arm stretching out to wrap around Jamie’s waist, gently, there was a beat of silence before Jamie spoke again, “And you’ve really never done that with a client before?”

Danielle chuckled and shook her head slowly, “Never… a lot of the clients I get are men, and I mean, I’m really not into that, no matter how much they offer,” She admitted, her fingers drawing abstract patterns on Jamie’s hips.

“You enjoyed it though, yeah?” She asked.

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “I did,” She replied with a wide grin, “My reactions to it all didn’t tip you off?”

“It’s your job to pretend like you’re having fun on your ‘dates’,” Jamie pointed out with a small smile.

“Touché,” Danielle replied. They fell into an easy silence, and Jamie was sure that this was the best decision she’d ever made. Neither of them had any expectations further than what had just happened, and to Jamie, it was an almost perfect situation.

“So,” Danielle sighed softly, propping herself up on her elbow, and giving Jamie a soft smile, “You hired me for the night… what now?” She asked.

Jamie flashed her a smile, her hand moving to the blonde hip and gripping tightly, “Well, I might have had a little taste of you earlier… but now I just really wanna have my head between your legs making you cum over and over again,” She admitted, her smile growing when she saw the flash of lust in Danielle’s eyes.

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Let’s do it,” She replied.

Yes, it was definitely the best idea Jamie had ever had.

Chapter Text

She didn’t think she’d ever had a better night’s sleep in her life. She had never known herself to be able to fall asleep as easily as she did with Danielle lying beside her after fucking the other woman into the early hours of the morning. It had definitely been worth the money she’d paid for the night they’d had.

It was by far the best night she’d spent with another woman.

The night she’d had with the blonde, had been incredible, and she’d have been lying had she ever said otherwise, the night they’d shared had led Jamie to concoct another idea, hiring Danielle out for a little longer than just a night. At least, if that was something that she was willing to do.

It seemed like the perfect arrangement to Jamie, she knew that Danielle would never expect anything more than what they’d had last night, which suited Jamie just fine. The previous night had been passionate, and she could only speak for herself here, but it had been some of the best sex she’d ever had. She wanted more nights like that.

Nights that wouldn’t lead to the other person wanting more from her.

Jamie watched Danielle as she slept, laid on her stomach, with her head turned to the side slightly, arms under the pillow, seemingly pulling it closer to her body. She had yesterday’s make-up smudged down her face, and her wild blonde hair splayed out over the pillow. Jamie couldn’t help but think that Danielle was the very definition of the word stunning.

She’d meant it every time she’d said it to her last night.

A knock at the door pulled her attention away from Danielle, she quickly made her way to the door letting in the hotel staff with the food she’d ordered to her room to save herself and Danielle having to go to the hotel dining area.

She gave the employee a sizable tip before locking the door behind them, she made her way out to the balcony, and lit a cigarette, enjoying the early morning sun as best she could before she had to go to work and willing herself to think about anything other than the question, she was going to ask Danielle, having no idea what her reaction would be.

Usually, she would usher women out of her home, or hotel room as soon as she could, never being one for small talk or pleasantries the morning after. The whole situation was foreign to Jamie, but she couldn’t help but think that she and Danielle could become quite the team here; Jamie would get the company she craved in her bed and at social events without having to worry about someone else getting too attached, and Danielle would be making a lot of money should she want to take Jamie up on her offer.

She wasn’t left contemplating her plan for much longer when she saw Danielle walk out onto the balcony, holding a cotton robe around herself, and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. 

“Good morning,” Danielle greeted her, her voice thick with sleep.

“Mornin’ you uh, look a little different in the light,” Jamie teased, her eyes raking over Danielle, lingering on her face, in the time that Jamie had talked to and tipped the hotel staff, and left for the balcony, Danielle had washed away the remnants of last night’s make up, leaving her fresh-faced and leaving Jamie feeling she might be even more beautiful than before if that were possible.

She chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, had to wash it all away,” She said pointing to her face, “Sorry to disappoint you with this,” She motioned to herself, with a lightly timid smile creeping along her face.

Just like last night, she was balancing on the line of both sexy and cute, and Jamie wondered how she was able to do it so effortlessly. She couldn’t help but wonder which of these, if any, was the real Danielle.

“I’m not disappointed,” Jamie replied shaking her head slowly, “You still look great,” She complimented her before taking a drag of her cigarette, and holding out the packet to Danielle, “Want one?”

“Oh, no thank you, I don’t smoke,” She shook her head slowly.

Jamie nodded slipping the packet of cigarettes back into her jacket pocket, “Did you sleep alright?” She asked, not knowing how this interaction was supposed to go.

“Yeah, I did, thank you, uh, did you?”

Jamie nodded her head and smirked at the blonde, “Oh yeah, definitely… you did a really good job of tiring me out… thought you said you didn’t usually do this thing?” She teased.

“Yeah, I said I didn’t do it, not that I was bad at it,” Danielle pointed out.

Jamie gave a small chuckle and shook her head, “Well, you’re definitely not bad at it… trust me…” She smiled, “Are you sure five hundred is enough?”

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… I mean… I know we did it a lot, but we also spent a good portion of the night sleeping so… if anything I still think you spent too much,” She admitted with a small shrug.

Jamie shook her head, “No I’m more than willing to pay more to be honest…” She sighed.

“Just what do you do for a living if you can stay in a place like this and offer me five hundred pounds for the night, I mean you don’t have to tell me, but…”

Jamie smiled and took a drag of her cigarette before replying, “I’m co CEO of this big company that buys other companies when they go into administration and when they're really down on finances... done it with a few struggling sports clubs too, to be fair,” She shrugged.

“That’s all you do, just buy businesses?” Danielle asked, “You must get them for pretty cheap then, if they’re struggling, no?”

“Yeah, if you think millions are cheap.”

“What, like pounds?”

“No, monopoly money,” Jamie replied sardonically.

Danielle rolled her eyes and ignored the sarcastic comment before asking, "What do you do with the business when you buy them? I mean, if they weren't making money before how do they make you money?" 

"We sell them off, bit by bit to other people... makes more money that way, so we might buy something for say, two-hundred-million... but we can easily double that by selling it off." 

"Oh wow... so you're like loaded then?" Danielle asked with a small smile and Jamie nodded her head taking another drag of her cigarette, Danielle moved a little closer to her, stepping out onto the balcony a little further, “So, you own your own company, and you—”

“No,” Jamie said softly to cut her off, “I’m co CEO of this company, but I don’t own it, the terms aren’t mutually exclusive, these two brothers own the company… uh, Peter and I just run it for them…” She explained, “Which basically means, we do all the hard work, and they take most of the money.”

“Wow sounds sort of similar to my job,” Danielle said with a small laugh. 

“Someone else takes the money you make?” Jamie asked her eyebrows furrowing slightly.

“Well like fifteen percent of it yeah, you hired me through a service, so of course they get some money too,” Danielle shrugged, “It’s not a big deal though right, I mean that’s how a lot of these things work… you just said yourself that the guys who own the company you run take the money… but you still do okay for yourself clearly,” She could hear a slightly defensive tone edging its way into Danielle’s voice.

“Look I’m not judging the way it works, I get that, just… I thought I was giving you five hundred and now it turns out I’m actually only giving you like, what four hundred.”

“Tree-eighty-two actually,” Danielle corrected her.

“Okay then, well, I’m definitely making up the difference so that I actually give you five hundred pounds.”

“Jamie, you really don’t have to do anything like that, okay?” She asked, “I do just fine making that amount of money… besides, last night… I had a lot of fun making that money soo,” She gave a small smile, one that Jamie couldn’t help but return.

“Look, I know I don’t have to, but I want to, alright?” Jamie replied, she couldn’t explain why she felt so strongly about the situation, all she knew was that she did. Also, helping Danielle out a little more right now might make the blonde more inclined to accept her proposition.

“Well, thank you, I really appreciate that.”

“Don’t mention it,” Jamie shrugged, making her way a little closer to Danielle, the air around them falling silent before she spoke again, “You should go and eat something; you must be hungry? There’s a lot of food inside, I didn’t know what you’d want so I sort of ordered a bit of everything.”

Danielle smiled softly, “Thank you… I’ll just have something quick and then I’ll be out of your way,” She said as she went to move past Jamie, the dark-haired woman reached her hand out, gently gripping Danielle’s wrist.

“Well, actually, I was thinking… maybe I could hire you out for a little longer, y’know… if you do that kind of thing?” Jamie asked, her heart hammering in her chest, nerves suddenly working their way into her system. She didn’t know why she was so nervous, after all, this is what Danielle did for a living, and Jamie was almost positive that the blonde woman would have heard worse propositions than this one before now.

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “I mean, I definitely am willing to do that, but, uh, I think you might have to take it up with my…” A slow smile spread across her face before she spoke again, “… agent.”

“Oh, your agent?” Jamie asked with a small smirk, “That what we’re calling it these days?”

Danielle shrugged, “Well she runs the agency… got a better word we can use for it?”

Jamie gave her a soft smile and shook her head slowly, “No, I guess not…” She replied, “Alright, so say I call your agent, and she’s alright with it… I can hire you out for as long as I want, right?”

She wasn’t sure how the process would go, or if there would be a limit on the amount of time that she would be able to spend with Danielle, all she knew was that she had to give it a shot.

“For a price, yes,” Danielle nodded her head.

Jamie rolled her eyes slightly, “Well obviously I’ll pay you,” She replied her tone slightly teasing, “But let’s say I wanted you for a week, how much would that cost me?”

“A whole week?”

Jamie nodded her head, her throat suddenly feeling a little tighter, “To start with, yeah,” She said taking another drag of her cigarette, “If the week goes well, maybe a little longer… I’ve got a lot of events coming up in my life, some business... some person… would look a little better if I showed up to them with someone on my arm… plus… having… company some nights would be nice too… but that’s only if you’re up for that… I know you don’t usually do that type of thing and I mean obviously I’ll still gladly do the whole ‘date’ thing but…” She smiled watching as Danielle nodded her head slowly, taking in every word she was saying, “But all of that other stuff would only be if this week went okay.”

“Yeah… yeah, okay I’ll do it,” She nodded her head, “But Jamie we’re talking about a lot of time here, I mean, would it just be nights or—”

“No,” Jamie said shaking her head, cutting the other woman off from what she’d been saying, “It would mainly be nights, but I’ve got some daytime stuff I need to go to as well so you’re looking at more like all day and all night.”

“Oh wow, so we’re talking like twenty-four hours a day here… for a whole week?”

Jamie nodded, “Yeah... I mean, after this week most things would just be nights... if you're willing to do that?”

“Jamie this week is gonna cost you a lot of money,” She smiled, a slightly teasing tone taking over her voice, “I don’t know if you can afford me…”

“Try me.”

“Okay… for everything you just said, the full, Danielle experience, full-time… five thousand,” She said, a sweet smile crossing her lips.

Jamie gave a breathy laugh and shook her head slowly, “It was only five-hundred for the whole of last night… five-hundred times seven is three thousand five hundred,” She pointed out, taking another drag of her cigarette.

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Yes, it was, but that was only one night, and we only had sex… you want me all day, all night going on dates and that’s gonna cost you,” She said, wrapping her arms around Jamie's neck, her smile growing when Jamie wrapped an arm around her waist pulling her closer.

“Fair point… I’ll say four thousand then,” Jamie offered, smiling lightly as Danielle placed a gentle kiss on her lips, “That a deal?” She asked, feeling all too confident in her offer, she tightened her grip on the back of Danielle’s robe, keeping her close as the blonde began to place soft kisses along her jaw.

“Hmm, Maybe,” Danielle mumbled, as she shifted her kisses to Jamie’s neck, she tilted her head back, to give the blonde more room as she nipped gently on her pulse point, “But you want sex too… right?” She asked, her voice low.

Jamie nodded her head quickly, “Yeah… yeah, I definitely want that too,” She replied. 

“Then it’s gonna cost you extra…” Danielle said, pulling herself away from Jamie’s neck, her blue eyes locking with Jamie’s green.

“Didn’t cost extra last night,” Jamie reminded her.

“Because that’s all we did last night.”

Jamie rested her forehead on Danielle’s and shook her head slowly, their noses bumping against each other’s, “Four thousand, seems like a decent offer to me,” She said closing the small gap between them to place the lightest of kisses on Danielle’s lips.

“Four thousand five hundred… lowest offer, because you’re robbing me blind at this point,” Danielle teased, grabbing Jamie’s bottom lip between her teeth and giving it a gentle tug.

Jamie could feel her arousal building, Danielle had hardly done anything and already she was becoming too much to handle, not that Jamie minded, the way she saw it was that she was in for one hell of a week.

A perfect week in her eyes.

A week spent with someone who was easy to talk to, wouldn’t get too attached, was undoubtfully gorgeous and sexy, and had already proven her skills in the bedroom, really, Jamie couldn’t help but think she’d be dumb to turn down Danielle’s offer.

“Deal…”

“Deal?” Danielle asked, pulling back slightly, her eyebrows furrowed, her blue eyes searching Jamie’s face for any hints of apprehension or bluffing.

Jamie nodded her head quickly, “Fucking deal,” She replied a slow smirk crossing her face as she pulled her in for a bruising kiss. A soft, startled gasp escaped Danielle, one of her hands slipping into Jamie’s hair. Just as she had the night before, Jamie set a frantic pace, their lips moving eagerly against each other’s, Jamie loosened her grip on Danielle’s robe slightly, her hand moving down to grip her ass, squeezing it gently, relishing in the soft moan that slipped past Danielle’s lips.

She pulled back from the kiss, her breathing ragged as she dropped her cigarette onto the balcony floor and stomped it out, she shifted their position and connected her lips to Danielle’s once more as she quickly and clumsily guided Danielle to the bed.

“Is this included in that price?” Jamie asked, her lips brushing against the other woman’s, neither one of them wanting to break the kiss.

Danielle nodded her head, “Definitely,” She said, chuckling lightly when Jamie pushed her onto the bed, and into a laying position, at the foot of the bed, parallel with the pillows.

Jamie’s hands instantly moved the tie of the robe, making light work of it before pushing the garment open to reveal the same lacy bra from the night before, her mouth dropped open slightly when she saw that, for now at least, Danielle had foregone the matching panties. She hovered over the blonde, a smirk spreading across her face, “You are so fucking hot,” She whispered, catching Danielle’s bottom lip between her teeth, and tugging on it gently, before she attached her lips to her neck, sucking and nipping intermittently, relishing in the soft whimpers Danielle emitted.

The blonde tilted her head to the side, giving Jamie more room to explore.

She brought one of her hands up and cupped Danielle’s breast over her bra, squeezing it gently, a high-pitched moan slipping past Danielle’s lips, she pulled the cup of the bra down, releasing Danielle’s breast, and teased her nipple between her thumb and index finger as she moved her kisses down her neck and over her collar bone.

Danielle’s breathing becoming slightly more erratic the closer she got to her breast, until Jamie wrapped her mouth around her nipple through the bra, “Take it off,” Danielle whimpered, arching up into Jamie’s mouth, "Please Jamie..." She pleaded. 

Jamie pulled away, a smirk crossing her face as Danielle sat up slightly, and shrugged the robe off, throwing it across the room, Jamie wasted no time in taking her bra off and throwing it haphazardly in the same direction Danielle had thrown the robe.

“Lay down again,” Jamie instructed, the blonde did as she said, and her mouth moved to Danielle’s breast instantly, sucking the nipple into her mouth, before tugging on it gently with her teeth, her hand giving the same attention to the other breast.

Danielle’s hand became tangled in her hair, keeping her close, not that Jamie needed it, she definitely had no intentions of moving away from the other woman, she slowly slid her hand down Danielle’s body, smiling slightly as she felt and heard her breathing hitching.

Her hand settled between Danielle’s thighs, to find a pool of wetness collecting there, Danielle moaned quietly as she slowly ran her fingers through her folds, “This all for me?” She asked.  

Danielle nodded her head, “Yes,” She panted.

Jamie slowly moved her kisses back up Danielle’s body to capture her lips in a bruising kiss, she teased her entrance with two fingers, before slowing moving them upwards, heading to where Danielle needed her most. Just as her fingers with about to make contact with her clit, Jamie's phone began to ring in her pocket, stopping her movements instantly, and causing Danielle to emit a slightly frustrated groan.

Using the hand that had been preoccupied with Danielle’s breast, she pulled the phone from her pocket, she contemplated ignoring it, until she saw the name on her screen and rolled her eyes, “What?” Danielle asked.

“Look, I’m sorry, but I really need to take this, is that okay?” Jamie asked.

The mixture of frustration and disappointment was evident on her face, but still, Danielle nodded her head, “Yeah… yeah that’s fine,” She replied breathlessly,

Jamie moved away from Danielle, sitting on the bed beside her, and answered the call, “Hey you alright?” Danielle moving into a sitting position next to her caught her attention, and she gave the other woman an apologetic smile for the call stopping their activities.

Yeah, just wondering why you aren't here yet…” She could hear the irritation in his voice, “Where are you?”

 “I’m still at the Savoy, stayed there after the conference yesterday, I told you I was staying here for a few nights."

"Right well whatever woman you’re currently on top of, and don’t try and lie to me because it’s you and I know you’re definitely on someone right now,” He snapped, “Get off them and get to the office, Henry and Dominic are in… they wanna talk to us about something. So, get your arse down here. Now.”

With that he hung up, leaving Jamie at a loss for words as she lowered her phone and looked back to Danielle, “I’ve got to go,” Jamie sighed dropping her head onto Danielle’s shoulder, “I can’t believe this… that man has the worst timing,” She grumbled.

Danielle’s hand moved to her hair, fingers running through it lightly, “Do you have to go?”

Jamie lifted her head from her shoulder, and smiled slightly, “Are you seriously asking if I have to go to work?” She asked.

Danielle rolled her eyes, “I just mean, like, can you not spare maybe, ten minutes?”

“I really wish I could,” Jamie nodded her head, “Like, I really wish I could stay here a little longer, but I really have to go the bosses are in and apparently they need to talk to us so…”

Danielle nodded her head slowly, and moved her hand away from Jamie’s hair, “Okay.”

“Later though, yeah?” Jamie asked, she could feel the pool of wetness between her own legs. 

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Definitely,” She smirked, “It’s what you hired me for right?” She teased.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah but… you can always say no…” She shrugged, “Like I said last night, I want to make sure you’re comfortable with anything we do… I’m gonna respect any boundaries you have… just like I hope you’d respect mine?”

Danielle smiled her eyes softening slightly, and Jamie had to wonder how many times she had been met with such different responses to this, how many times had someone treated her less than simply for her chosen profession.

“Well thank you, I appreciate that,” She nodded her head slowly, “And I will definitely respect any boundaries you put in place… but I really don’t think having sex with you is gonna be an issue for me… I mean, you’re pretty good at it.”

“Pretty good?” Jamie asked, quirking an eyebrow at the other woman, who simply nodded her head, “I’m pretty good?”

“Yeah, but don’t worry, you have a whole week to get better,” She teased, a small smirk flashing across her face.

“Well now I really wish I didn’t have to go to work… guess I’ll have to prove just how good I am later.”

“I’m really looking forward to that.”

She pecked Danielle’s lips before pushing herself away from the blonde, “I’ll see you later then…”

“You will… and while you’re at work, I’m probably gonna have something to eat, and maybe relax in the tub, if that’s okay with you?” She smiled.

“Yeah, do whatever you want,” Jamie smiled, “Just don’t trash the place.”

“Dammit, that’s what I was gonna do after my bath,” Danielle replied sardonically, “Guess I need a new plan now, huh?”

Jamie smiled and nodded her head, “Looks like it…” She smiled, “Right, I best get going… if you need anything, just call downstairs and get it put on the tab of this room… they like me here, tell them you’re with me and they should like you too…”

“Okay, thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” Jamie smiled, before leaning down and connecting her lips to Danielle’s once more, giving her a chaste kiss, “Sorry, I just really like your lips,” She admitted, pecking her lips once more before straightening up and moving away from the bed to stop herself from getting too distracted, “I’ll see you soon.”

“Okay bye,” Danielle replied a small smile on her face.

Jamie waved her hand and sighed before leaving the room, and preparing herself for the meeting with Peter, and her bosses, three men, that Jamie would rather not be spending her morning with.


 

Jamie hadn’t been gone long when Dani's phone began to ring in her coat pocket, she quickly finished her cup of coffee before moving over to the sofa and pulling the phone from her pocket. She smiled when she saw her roommate's name on her screen. She couldn’t wait to tell her all about the job opportunity she had just been granted, “Hey, Paige, what’s up?”

Dani, what the fuck happened last night?”

“Uh, I worked, why?”

She heard the other woman scoff before speaking again, “Yeah, no shit Sherlock, what I mean is, why am I hearing about you being hired out for a week from Viola and not you and just what did you do last night that made someone want to hire you out for a week?

Dani couldn't quite believe that in the short space of time Jamie had been gone she had been able to call Viola and ask about hiring her out for longer, and that after that happened, Viola had someone how found a way to spread the word around to the other girls. Jamie couldn't have been gone longer than ten minutes. 

“Okay, one, you heard it from her first because I didn’t even know if she’d say yes, and also, I’m great company and I was just myself, that’s what I did to get hired out for a week, okay, I don’t have time for all this character bullshit that you do… I’m not Girl 6.”

I keep telling you no one gets it when you talk about that movie but there you go again,” Paige grumbled, “Let me get this straight though, you already accepted this offer before you knew if Viola would say yes?”

“Technically no, I told her that if my agent said it was okay that I’d do it.”

Jamie’s a woman?

“Yeah, I said the same thing to her face last night,” Danielle replied turning her mouth down slightly.

I mean that works out better for you but… not what I expected, don’t get a lot of Johns that are women, would she be a John… a Joan? A—”

“Does it matter?” Dani asked, dropping onto the bed.

I guess not…” There was a beat of silence before the other woman spoke again, “So this woman, is really gonna pay you for a whole week… like… you’re getting a good amount of money for this right?”  

“Yeah,” Dani nodded her head despite the other woman not being able to see her, “Yeah, she’s paying me a lot, actually… like, a lot.”

“And she can afford that?”

“Apparently so… she said she’s some CEO of this big company… I don’t know all the details, I just know it’s not her company… she just runs the show with someone else, it’s these two brothers that own it… but uh, apparently she makes a lot of money, I mean she must… last night she didn’t even flinch when I told her it’d cost her five hundred.”

Paige hummed thoughtfully, “So, she’s rich and successful, but wants to hire you out for a whole week?” She asked, “Alright, what’s wrong with her?

“What? There’s nothing wrong with her,” Dani chuckled and shook her head slightly, or at least, she didn’t think there was anything wrong with her.

She ugly?

“No, she’s like…” Dani trailed off trying to find the right words to describe Jamie, but falling short, she wasn’t sure there were words to describe just how attractive she thought Jamie was, turning up at the hotel last night and having Jamie answer the door had definitely been a pleasant surprise.

See you’re speechless, she’s that ugly,” Paige teased.

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “No seriously she’s really attractive, like, incredibly so… and she’s nice… she just wants to hire me, I guess,” She shrugged, not really being sure herself why someone like Jamie would have to hire someone out.

London was a big place, and she was sure that there were hundreds, if not thousands of women that would gladly take her place and date Jamie for free.

“I just don’t believe that someone who is apparently really attractive and successful would have to hire an escort…” Paige replied, she could hear the disbelief in her tone and she didn’t blame her for having a hard time believing the situation, there was a beat of silence before Paige spoke again, “She’s bad in bed isn’t she?

There was only a hint of a joke in her voice and Dani couldn’t help but roll her eyes at the older woman, “What makes you think that I even know the answer to that question?” Dani asked, “I have never slept with a client… so why would this be any different?”

Dani, love, you’ve been there all night and you’re still there now… she’s asked to hire you out and keep you with her for a week… I would put a whole week’s wages on you knowing the answer to that question… and now you’re just like the rest of us… we’ve all done it, nothing to be ashamed of… but that’s a conversation for another day… right now I really wanna know the answer to my question… so just how shit was she?

Dani chuckled and shook her head again, “She wasn’t shit at all… she was quite the opposite actually…” She admitted, “And look I don’t know why she wants to hire me for this long when she could probably just walk right outside and find any woman who’d do this stuff for free… all I know is that she is hiring me and she’s paying me four thousand five hundred pounds, okay so…”

Jesus Dani, we’d usually have to work a month to make that what the fuck?”

“Well yeah but that’d be like working three nights a week, this is a full twenty-four-seven job for the week, it’s not just a couple of nights or a couple of days, if we worked seven nights a week making the money, we do we’d be getting a lot more too so…”

Well shit, have fun I guess…” She chuckled.

“I’m sure I will… Dani turned her mouth down slightly, “But listen, just in case something does happen to me, I’m at The Savoy right now and—”

Trust me we know where you are,” Paige said, “Vi sent you there last night, and she’s been tracking your phone ever since and so have I… do you honestly think she’d send you to a job like that and not keep tabs on you?”

“Guess not,” Dani mumbled, “Look, just keep doing that okay... keep tabs on me and I’ll keep you updated all the way… okay?”

Yeah, no problem, I think that was Viola’s plan anyway…” Paige sighed softly, “So she’s really gonna pay you four and a half thousand pounds just to go to some events with her and shag her on a night?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “She said so… yeah…” She knew it must sound crazy to Paige, it sounded totally crazy and a little unbelievable to her too, all she knew was that Jamie was an incredibly wealthy, all too charming, woman who could have anyone she wanted, and right now, whether it was for a week, a night, or a matter of months, she wanted her and whether she was paying or not, Dani liked that fact more than she should.

And there’s really nothing wrong with her?

“Not that I can see yet, no… she’s funny, charming, wealthy, attractive, and great in bed… and I’m getting so much money for doing this… seriously, it’s gonna be the easiest money I’ve ever made.”

You’ve got a crush on her,” Paige said.

Dani rolled her eyes, “Not a crush… but I’d be lying if I said I didn’t find her attractive, but I don’t have a crush on her.”

If you say so,” Paige chuckled, “Just be safe?

“Always am.”

Right, I’m gonna leave you to it, call again when you get a chance?

“Will do… bye,” With that the call ended, Dani threw her phone onto the bed and sighed softly,  before making her way back over to the dining area of the large hotel suite, to finally eat some breakfast. All the while wondering just what she’d got herself into with Jamie.


 

She hadn’t been able to think straight most of the morning, as Henry and Domonic Wingrave briefed them on the new business they wished to purchase, all Jamie could think about was the stunning blonde woman currently in her hotel room.

Of course, it didn’t help that Peter had disrupted their morning activities.

She realised it was an important meeting, knew that this new deal would earn all of them a lot of money, but meeting with the three men had been the last thing she had wanted to do that morning.

The meeting, had led to Jamie agreeing to have dinner with Peter that night to discuss their approach to buying the small, struggling business, she’d have much rather planned it during working hours, but that day, they had back-to-back meetings with companies they were already in the process of buying.

Already she couldn’t wait for the day to be over, and she still had five more hours of work to go.

As Jamie made her way through the junior suite of The Savoy hotel, she could hear a soft, melodic voice filtering in from the bathroom, the sound brought a smile to her face before she could even try and fight against it. She quietly made her way to the bathroom, to see Danielle laying in the tub, surrounded by bubbles, her head tilted back, her eyes closed as she sang along to the music, dancing around as much as she could in the limited space.

So, I wrote to the paper
Took out a personal ad
And though I'm nobody's poet
I thought it wasn't half bad

Yes, I like piña coladas

And gettin' caught in the rain
I'm not much into health food
I am into champagne
I've got to meet you by tomorrow noon
And cut through all this red tape
At a bar called O'Malley's
Where we'll plan our escape

Danielle opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Jamie sitting on the edge of the tub, the blonde gave a small, breathy chuckle and shrugged her shoulders slightly, “Sorry… I like that song,” She said, a small blush rising in her cheeks.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No need to apologise,” She smiled, “You can sing as much as you want… I encourage actually… you’ve got a nice voice… really nice even.”

Danielle gives her a timid smile, before tilting her head to the side slightly, “I thought you were working?” She asked, “Or was that just a lie to get away from me?” She joked.

“Trust me the last thing I wanted this morning was to be away from you,” Jamie replied, smiling down at Danielle, “Just came back up here for my dinner break,” She explained, and Danielle furrowed her eyebrows a look of confusion taking over her face.

She reached behind her and grabbed her phone, “But it’s only twelve-thirty?”

Jamie rolled her eyes and smiled, “Up North, we say breakfast, dinner, and tea… not breakfast, lunch, and dinner like you guys do and people do here,” She explained, “It’s still something I haven’t grown out of, no matter how long I’ve been in the South.”

“Oh…” Danielle nodded her head slowly, “So, does everyone in the North just… talk the wrong way?” She asked, a small, teasing smile inching onto her face.

Jamie shook her head, “No… we say the right words, it’s these Southerners that have it all wrong… besides, don’t think a Yank has any room to talk about people talking wrong,” She teased.

Danielle chuckled and shrugged, “Just being honest... sorry." 

“Oh, I see how it is… so all that stuff about my accent last night was just a line to get some money from me, yeah?”

“No… I still really like the accent…” Danielle admitted with a small shrug, “I just think it’s really stupid that you say dinner instead of lunch.”

Jamie narrowed her eyes playfully, “Well, I’d watch what I was saying if I were you, Danielle,” She teased, leaning a little closer to the blonde woman, “Because I can always lower my offer for the week…”

Danielle nodded her head and hummed thoughtfully, “That’s right you can…” She turned her mouth down slightly, “And I can always knock off what that money will actually get you,” She reminded Jamie, a small smile spreading across her face.

“Don’t think I’d like that very much,” Jamie replied with a small smile of her own, “I quite liked the perks I got last night… and if I’m being honest with ya… I’d like to keep getting ‘em…”

“Then I suggest you place nicely.”

“You’re gonna be a lot to handle, aren’t you?”

Danielle shrugged, “Maybe…” She flashed a smile, “Guess you’ll have to wait and see huh?”

“I’m kinda hoping you will be… don’t ask me why though, because I really can’t answer that.”

Danielle smiled a little brighter, “I’ve told you; I’ll be anything you want me to be, baby.”

“for four grand, I don’t doubt that,” Jamie chuckled and shook her head slowly, “I’m gonna get going anyway, need to grab some food and then sort some stuff out with Peter for tonight…I actually just came up to give you this,” She stood up from where she'd perched on the bath and reached into her pocket, pulling out a credit card and holding it out to Danielle.

The blonde furrowed her eyebrows slightly, “Sorry… I don’t take credit cards… cash only,” She joked with a small, false, apologetic smile.

Jamie rolled her eyes and smiled, “I need you to go out and buy something nice for tonight… I’ve got to have dinner with Peter and he's bringing his girlfriend, Rebecca, would be nice if you could go with me... so I need you to go out and buy something…”

“Okay… do I have a spending limit?”

Jamie shook her head slowly, “How about you just go out and spend what you need to? Like, don’t just buy one nice outfit, I need you to get a few things, if possible?”

“Well, can I not just go to my place and get some of the clothes I already own?” Danielle asked, “I mean, I do this thing enough to know what type of clothing to wear.”

“Suppose you can, yeah,” Jamie nodded, “I don’t mind if you do that, but you can also go buy some stuff… I’d like you to have new stuff for some of these… dates.”

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… okay, I think I can do that.”

“Yeah… it’s gonna be really hard for you to go out and spend someone else’s money, I’m sure,” Jamie teased, “Have fun shopping, I’ll meet you down in the lobby at six-thirty, yeah?”

Danielle nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, see you later Jamie, and uh, thanks,” She replied holding up the card, a small smile on her face.

“See you later, Danielle,” Jamie said as she began to walk to the door.

“Oh, and Jamie?” Danielle called, Jamie turned around and gave her a slightly questioning look, “You can call me Dani… if you want to?”

Jamie smiled and nodded her head slowly, “Remember, six-thirty, no later,” She backed out of the bathroom, her smile growing slightly as she watched Dani nodding her head, “I’ll see you later, Dani.”

She turned around and headed out of the suite once more, a smile on her face as she thought about the night she was in for, and just how much fun this next week was going to be.

Chapter Text

Dani quickly changed back into her dress from the night before and existed the hotel, keeping her head down and tapping out a message to Viola, the older woman had checked in with her that morning, making sure she was actually comfortable with everything Jamie had asked of her and to get an estimate of money she would be paid, apparently, Jamie hadn’t mentioned the amount of money she was willing to give her.

To her credit, Viola, the woman that ran the agency Dani worked for, always checked in with her employees, making sure they were a hundred percent okay with any job they had been given and that morning she had checked, checked, and checked some more that Dani was a hundred percent okay with spending the week with Jamie. Of course, Dani had told her every single time, that yes, she was more than happy to take on this specific job. 

Dani hadn’t really had about what Jamie was asking her to do for even a second. The way she saw it was that this was easily the best job she’d ever taken on; Jamie was everything that Dani had told Paige she was. She was smart, funny, charming, insanely attractive, and really, Dani felt like she would have been crazy to turn down Jamie’s offer. In reality, Dani would have definitely done the job for Jamie’s initial offer of three thousand five hundred, not that she needed to know that.

She’d made her way to the tube station, ignoring all the looks she got from other commuters, who clearly assumed she was doing the walk of shame that morning. Not that Dani felt an ounce of shame at all, in fact, it was quite the opposite, she was all too proud of the impact she had made on Jamie in just one night. She tilted her head back against the headrest of her seat, closed her eyes, and made a mental plan of action for the day.

First, she would stop at her flat to get a change of clothes, pack some of her other dresses up, and grab her make-up before heading out shopping.

The commute that morning had seemed shorter than it had the night before, and Dani could only put it down to the nerves she’d felt heading to Jamie, compared to the anticipation she felt now at the thought of spending a week with the other woman.

As she walked through the door to her flat, Paige turned her attention away from the TV screen to look at Dani, her dark eyebrows furrowed slightly, “What are you doing home?” She asked, “Thought you had work to do?”

Dani nodded and made her way to her bedroom, with Paige close on her heels, “Yeah, I do, but she wants me to go buy some clothes first,” She explained, “So I’m here to pick up some things I already own, and to get my make-up and then I am heading out to do some shopping.”

“So, with the money you made last night, she expects you to buy new clothes… see this is what’s wrong with her.”

“No,” Dani shook her head as she began to pack a duffle bag full of some of her nicer dresses, “She’s given me some money to buy some new things… she says she wants me to have some new stuff for this week and she’s paying.”

“No. I am sorry, all if this is just starting to sound a little too good to be true…” She shook her head slowly, “Oh my god you’re gonna be on the news…” She said a small amount of panic in her voice, “I can see it now, young American goes missing at the hands of a rich local lesbian,” She joked.

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “Would you calm down?” She asked, “I am not gonna be on the news, because you and Vi are tracking me constantly, as soon as anything looks a little suspicious, you’ll know about it.”

Paige sighed and shrugged, “Yeah, I guess, doesn’t make us feel any better though,” She replied, “I mean, she’s hired you for a week, is paying you an insane amount, and now wants you to spend her money on clothes? You’re gonna wind up dead.”

“You’re being a little dramatic, okay, like seriously, you need to calm down, why can’t you just see this for what it is?” Dani asked with a small smile.

“Which is?”

“An amazing opportunity for me and really easy week of work… I mean, how many middle-aged men would I have to go on dates with usually to make this much money?” She asked.

“A lot,” Paige nodded.

“Right then, or I can go on a couple of dates with this one person and make what we’d usually make in month… or there abouts… just trust this okay… trust me and my judgment of the situation.”

“Sometimes, I think you trust people a little too much and I think maybe you see the good in things where other people wouldn’t… but sure…” Paige shrugged, “I will trust you and this and just hope nothing happens to you…”

“Nothing is going to happen to me,” Dani said zipping up the duffle bag because she made her way to her wardrobe once more and pulled out a pair of high-waisted shorts, a simple t-shirt and her denim jacket.

“I hope you’re right.”

“I am right,” Dani said all but snapped, “Do you really think if she was gonna do something to me, she’d have called Vi with all the information… like, no use your head,” She said.

Paige sighed and shrugged, “And you’re really doing this?”

“I’m really doing this.”

“Okay then.”

“But before I do go and do this… I need some advice on the best places to shop around here, I haven't been here long and still don't know a lot of the good places... know any?" She asked. 

When Dani had first started doing this, she had learned how to do a lot with a little, and since then, she hadn’t really stopped, preferring to spend the least amount of money possible on her clothing while still finding nice dresses and outfits.

“Dani, if someone else is paying, there’s only one place to go shopping,” Paige replied, a crooked smile slipping onto her face, Dani quirked her eyebrow at the older woman, "Bond Street, baby.”

“I don’t know that feels like I’m taking advantage a little bit, y’know?” Dani asked.

Paige rolled her eyes, “Dani, she gave you the money, she is giving you the advantage… trust me, Dani, Bond Street… get yourself there ASAP.”

Dani rolled her eyes and smiled, “I’ll take a look, but if things are too expensive, I am not misusing her trust like that, okay?”

Paige nodded her head, “Sounds fair to me,” She smiled, “Now I am going to let you get dressed and get out of here… can’t believe this is happening and I’m not gonna see you for a week…” She shook her head slowly, before pulling her into a quick hug, “Take care of you.”

Dani nodded her head and pulled away from the older woman, “Take care of you,” She replied.

It was the same thing they always said to each other before either of them left for a job, usually, just for the night, neither of them had ever done anything quite like this before.

The older woman left the room to allow Dani to change, and suddenly, for the first time that day, Dani found herself feeling slightly anxious as she really thought about what she had agreed to.


 

“Jamie, are you alright today? You seem distracted,” The soft voice pulled her from her thoughts, she turned her head to the side, to see her assistant, Hannah watching her with soft brown eyes, “Everything is okay, right?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, knowing it was best to just nod along with anything the older woman said, rather than telling her the truth that, yes, she was distracted right now, she was distracted with thoughts of the insanely gorgeous escort she had hired out for the week who was currently wandering around London with her credit card.

As understanding as Hannah Grose was, Jamie didn’t want her assistant to know the truth, not just yet anyway. She knew it would sound crazy to just about anyone. 

“Yeah…” She nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’m fine, just tired I guess.”

“Well… that’s because you never sleep and work all the hours God sends,” She shook her head slowly, “Really, Jamie, you should think about taking a day off sometime… you’ve earned one.”

Jamie smiled softly, “Oh yeah, and leave all this stuff to Peter?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “As nice as a day off sounds, I think I’d rather just run myself into the ground than trust that prick to run the show for both of us,” She muttered.

It was no secret how she felt about Peter, she had never tried to hide it from anyone, even Peter himself knew how Jamie felt about him most days, and Jamie knew that the feeling was often mutual.

Hannah gave a small chuckle, “I don’t know how you work so closely with him,” She admitted with a soft sigh, “I think if I had to spend as much time with him as you do, I’d have quit this job a long time ago.”

Jamie gave a small smile, “If the money wasn’t so good, I don’t think I’d be sat here right now either, but I’m in a really good place money-wise… and I can ‘andle the likes of Peter Quint if I’m making the amount of money I am.”

Jamie had to wonder if her statement was how Dani felt about her job, too. She could only imagine the type of people the blonde had dealt with in the short time she had been working as an escort.

“Yes,” Hannah nodded her head, “Money can make people do some questionable things, I suppose,” She agreed with a soft sigh, “It’s why I still work for you,” She teased, bringing a small smile to Jamie’s face, “If you didn’t pay me so much I’d have never stuck around.”

“Yeah well, I needed someone like you in my life to keep me on the straight and narrow path… so money well spent, who else is gonna give me life advice the way you do?” Jamie asked.

Hannah nodded her head slowly, “And who is gonna ignore my advice the way you do?” She asked with a teasing tone, there had been many times that Jamie had asked Hannah for advice, and Hannah had given it to her, but Jamie had done the stupid thing anyway, “I’m going to stop giving you advice if you’re going to keep ignoring it,” She sighed softly.

Jamie gave a small shrug, “Just because I ask for advice doesn’t mean I have to take it, just want a second opinion sometimes,” She admitted, “The advice is always appreciated, as is the advice Owen gives me from time to time.”

Jamie had met Owen a year ago, when he had first started dating Hannah, and since then, the pair of them had become quite close. Jamie would happily count Owen and Hannah as her two closest friends, and at this point, she couldn't really imagine her life without either of them. 

Hannah shook her head slowly, “I dread to think of the advice that man gives you while I’m not around, sometimes, I think you’re both just as bad as each other,” She smiled softly, her affection for both Jamie and Owen evident from the look on her face.

“You wouldn’t be without us though,” Jamie replied.

Hannah shook her head slowly, “No, suppose I wouldn’t truth be told,” She replied, there was a moment's silence before Hannah spoke again, “Anyway, I really should let you get back to work, do you need me to get you anything before your next meeting?”

Jamie shook her head slowly, and gave the older woman a tight-lipped smile, “No, no I’m good thanks,” She watched as Hannah walked out of the room, before pulling her phone from her pocket and checking the time.

Just three hours left of work.

Three hours left of trying to close deals, putting up with men and women that were frustrated to be selling their business, and three hours of dealing with people trying to haggle with her and Peter to get a lower offer on a part of the business they were trying to buy. She couldn’t wait for the day to be over. Of course, then she would have to deal with Peter over dinner, the one saving grace then, would be that she got to see Rebecca, Peter’s girlfriend who had become another good friend of Jamie’s and of course, she would have Dani to herself again that night.

And she knew for a fact, Dani would be a great way to release some of the stress and frustration she had felt throughout the day.


 

After an hour of shopping, Dani was still to find anything she liked, and more to the point, something she thought Jamie would like, as much as she wanted to feel comfortable in what she was wearing she wanted whatever she wore that night to have Jamie’s stamp of approval.

“Yes, I’m doing it… I’m there as we speak, but everything is expensive as fuck,” Dani replied her tone hushed as she tried her hardest to ignore the scathing looks from the sales assistants and other customers.

She couldn’t help but notice how underdressed she was compared to the other women in the store that way, but Dani was built for comfort any time that she wasn’t at work, and right now, in the midday, summer heat, comfort was her high waisted shorts that some would have called a little too short, and a low cut t-shirt. She knew how out of place she looked in this store. 

Yeah, that’s why you’re there… she wants you to buy nice stuff, right?

Dani sighed softly and nodded her head despite Paige not being able to see her, “Yes, she does… but this really feels like I am taking things too far…”

You are not taking things too far, she gave you her card to do things like this, she clearly knows what she is getting herself into, and if she doesn’t then she could have given you cash and a budget… did she do those things?”

“No.”

Okay then… make the most of this, Dani because right now, all of us are so fucking jealous of you.”

“Okay fine I will,” Dani whispered, “But look, I gotta go now, okay? People are looking at me.”

Yeah, because you stick out like a sore thumb wherever you go with that accent… have fun spending someone else money… call me later tonight?”

“Sure thing, bye.”

She hung up the phone and slipped it into her back pocket before turning her attention to the task at hand; trying to find something nice to wear for tonight, while she knew she could easily wear one of her old dresses, and Jamie wouldn’t be any the wiser, she felt the need to get something new for Jamie.

As she worked her way around the store, she could feel someone following her, she looked over her shoulder, to see a slightly older woman, with her hair pulled into a tight bun watching her closely, staying not too far behind her as she moved.

“Do you need any help?” The woman asked, her eyes scanning the length of Dani’s body, taking in every inch of her.

Dani smiled and pointed to a dark green cocktail dress, “Yeah, how much is this?” She asked, making her way over to it, and holding the skirt of the dress between her index finger and thumb, to get a feel of the material.

The older woman gave a tight-lipped smile before shaking her head slowly, “I don’t think that will fit you, dear,” She replied, her tone snide.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “That’s the answer to a question I never asked,” She replied, “I wanted to know how much it is…”

“Michelle, how much is this?” The older woman sighed, motioning to the dress Dani was asking about.

The other sales assistant, Michelle shook her head slowly, “Oh well that’s very expensive.”

The other woman turned to face Dani, a smug smile spreading across her face, “It’s very ex—”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I heard her,” She replied cutting the other woman off, her frustration rising slightly, “Look, I have money to spend in here, okay?” She asked her tone harsh.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t think we have anything in here for you,” Michelle replied, her eyes staring Dani down where she stood.

Dani shook her head slowly before making her way out of the shop and heading back to the tube station to go back to the hotel, figuring that one of her old dresses would have to do at this point. Any inclination she’d had to shop, had gone out of the window with how the sales assistants had treated her.

She didn’t need the scathing looks, the judgment, or the embarrassment.


 

She hitched her bag further up onto her shoulder as she walked into the hotel lobby, walking quickly as she headed towards the lift, “Excuse me miss,” A voice said, stopping Dani in her tracks, she turned around to see a man, who Dani estimated was in his fifties watching her, he had cold, blue eyes, and salt and pepper hair, his eyes scanned the length of her body, his eyebrows furrowing slightly,  “Are you a guest at this hotel?” He asked. 

"Sort of... I'm with a guest..." She explained.

"Which guest?" He asked, moving to stand just in front of her. 

"Uh, Jamie." 

“Jamie?” The man asked.

Dani nodded her head, “Yeah Jamie, she's a similar height to me, uh, dark curly hair…” Insanely attractive, Dani thought, though she knew it was probably best to keep that information to herself. 

“Do you have a last name for this, Jamie?”

Dani shook her head, “Uh, no… just Jamie… y’know like, Madonna, or Cher,” She joked, hoping to lighten the mood, instead, she was met with a harsh scowl.

“Miss, if you can’t tell me her last name then—”

As he was saying this, a young bell boy existed the lift, she vaguely remembered him from the night before and pointed at him, “No, this guy, he knows me,” She said, enthusiasm filling her tone of voice, “He saw me last night and he showed me to her room, tell him.”

“Sebastian, could you just,” The older man said beckoning him over, the young man, Sebastian, headed towards him with a look of confusion on his face, “Did you see this young woman last night?”

Sebastian nodded his head, a small smile forming on his face as he looked at Dani, before turning his attention back to the hotel manager, “I did, she’s a friend of Miss Taylor’s," He informed him. 

“Yes. See.” Dani said triumphantly, though she had no real idea if Jamie’s last name was Taylor, she just hoped that this man still remembered who she was enough to give the hotel manager the right information, “So can I please go back to the room now?” She asked already headed towards the elevator.

The older man reached his hand out and grabbed hold of Dani’s arm, pulling her away from the lift and through the lobby with him, heading to his office, adjacent to the main entrance. 

“Please take a seat,” He said, motioning to the chair on the other side of his desk, as he sat down in the chair opposite and rested his arms on his desk, leaning a little closer to Dani, “I’m Gerard Smith-Warren, I’m the hotel manager… what’s your name?”

As an automatic response to the question, Dani replied, “What do you want it to be?” She asked, looking around the spacious office, he gave a small tut, which pulled Dani’s attention back to him, she rolled her eyes, “It’s Danielle,” She said.

“Well, Danielle,” He started, “We don’t typically have…” He motioned to her, “This type of guest here,” He watched Dani carefully, “The Savoy is not the type of hotel that rents out rooms by the hour... now Miss Taylor is a very special customer of ours, and we like to think of our special customers as our friends, now as Miss Taylor is a customer she should sign in any other guests she might be having in her suite with her... as a friend we will overlook this," There was a beat of silence before he spoke again,  "I’m assuming you’re a relative?”

The older man gave her an expectant look, one that told Dani she was supposed to say yes to his question, even though they both knew it was a bare-faced lie, she nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, yeah…”

“Good and that would make you her?”

“Oh, I’m uh, her cousin,” She replied.

“Okay then…” He said a slow smirk spread across his face, "I am assuming you have no other relatives here?" Dani shook her head slowly, "Then that will be all..." He said, giving her a tight-lipped smile, "And Miss Danielle, I would encourage you to dress a little more appropriately while you're here." 

Dani scoffed and shook her head slowly, "Yeah well I tried to do that... I tried to go shopping on Bond Street and... and I tried to buy some clothes but the women there wouldn't help me, okay so now I just have this credit card and I still don't have a dress... and I don't expect you to help me Mr. Smith-Warren, but I needed a dress for tonight and now i don't have one and..." She cut herself off from speaking as she felt her anger building in her chest, angry tears threatening to spill over her eyes. 

The older man nodded his head slowly, before moving to the phone on his desk and quickly dialing a number.

“Y’know what this is just great, fine call the cops, but I haven’t done anything wrong okay?” Dani asked, getting slightly defensive, she knew her rights as a sex worker, knew that her job perfectly legal, so long as no one found out about the added perks she was throwing in for Jamie, she just didn’t need to be interviewed by the police right now. Not after her shopping trip from hell. 

He shook his head slowly, and moved the handset away from his ear, covering up the bottom part of it, “I am not calling the cops, Danielle, you can calm down a little,” He informed her with a soft smile, before placing the phone back against his ear, “Women's clothing," He said, "Sandra please..." A pause while he waited for Sandra to come to the phone,  "Hello, Sandra, this is Gerard Smith-Warren here at The Savoy Hotel... I would like you to do a favour for me I have a young woman here, she's called Danielle, and she's a special guest her... she's the cousin of a very special guest... I'm sending her over to you and I would like it if you could help her out, please?" And Dani felt an overwhelming wave of happiness wash over her, had hadn't had to help her, and she knew that which made her appreciate his gesture all the more. There was a small pause before he spoke again, “Thank you so much, she’ll be with you shortly,” He hung up the phone before turning his attention back to Dani, and gave her a soft smile, “There is nothing to worry about, Danielle…”

“Thank you," She replied, "Thank you so much," Dani gave him a soft smile, before pushing herself up from her chair.

“No need to thank me,” He said, “But, I assume, that once Miss Taylor leaves… I won’t be seeing you again?” Gerard asked.

She shook her head slowly, as a silent reply, Dani knew his question was more a suggestion that she never come back, a suggestion that people of her ilk weren’t welcome there.


 

Jamie had been anxious about this all day, while she trusted Dani knew what she was doing, she worried about what Peter would be like around her, she’d been worried ever since she’d invited Dani to dinner.

She walked into the lobby of the hotel a little later than she had asked Dani to meet her and scanned the room for any signs of the blonde, furrowing her eyebrows slightly, she caught sight of the hotel manager at the reception desk, and headed towards him, "Hey, you haven't happened to see a—" 

"Oh Miss Taylor, uh, your cousin Danielle is waiting in the bar for you, said to tell you she'd be there since you were running late." 

A small smile spread across Jamie's face, "Think you and I both know she's not my cousin," She replied, "So let's just drop the act, yeah?" She suggested.

Gerard nodded his head slowly, "Of course," He replied, giving her a tight-lipped smile. 

Jamie smiled in return before turning on her heel and heading towards the hotel bar, she scanned the room, still seeing no sign of Danielle, she looked back through the double doors and out into the lobby, before sighing and turning to face the bar, only to see Dani watching her with a small smile on her face. Jamie felt her jaw drop slightly, her heart rate increasing tenfold when she saw Dani in the form-fitting, low cut blue cocktail dress, giving Jamie an ample view of her cleavage, a small smile spread across Dani’s face, and Jamie knew she was staring but she couldn’t stop herself. She walked over to Dani slowly, a smile of her own spreading across her face.

“Wow,” Jamie said, slightly breathlessly, she could hardly believe how incredible Dani looked, her hair pulled back from her face in an elegant up-do, showing off the full extent of her delicate features. A slight blush raised in Dani’s cheeks, a bright smile crossing her face, Jamie could tell that Dani hadn’t been expecting the reaction she’d been given, but she had no idea how else she was supposed to react to what she had been greeted with.

“You’re late, y’know?” Dani asked, her soft voice pulling Jamie away from her thoughts.

“Yeah, well, you’re stunning,” Jamie replied, her breath catching in her throat slightly.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head slowly, she slid off the barstool and stood just in front of Jamie, “Okay, I think I can forgive you,” She said, her eyes scanning the length of Jamie’s body, taking in the tight black pants, white blouse, and fitted jacket, she tugged gently at the lapels of Jamie’s jacket and smiled brightly, “You look very beautiful yourself… when did you have time to change?”

Jamie had changed out of her dress pants and green blouse just before leaving to meet Dani, deciding on a white blouse as she had no idea what colour Dani would be wearing, “Oh, I keep some spare clothes in my office for occasions just like this one,” She admitted, “There’s been a lot of times I’ve had to make a quick change… you learn from your mistakes somewhere along the lines…” She sighed softly before speaking again.

“Well, you look great,” Dani smiled, “Really beautiful.”

“Thank you,” Jamie replied, “You ready then?”

Dani nodded her head, smiling softly when Jamie laced their fingers together, taking Dani’s hand in her own as she led her out of the hotel and towards the car she’d just got out of.

As they were driven to their destination, Jamie could feel her heart hammering in her chest, and she wasn’t entirely sure if it was the thought of spending the next few hours with Peter, or if it was the effect the woman sitting next to her was having on her. She knew which option she would prefer; she had never known a woman have quite that effect on her, she didn’t want it to start happening now, especially when she was paying Dani for the week.

Jamie shook the thoughts from her mind, and let out a sigh, causing Dani to turn her head and face her, “Are you okay?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her eyes curious as she watched Jamie carefully.

“Uh, yeah, why?”

“I don’t know… you just seem a little… tense right now, I guess,” Dani replied, tilting her head to the side slightly, “Jamie are you sure that everything’s okay?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, it’s just been a bit of a long day, y’know?” She replied, “Back-to-back meetings, and now I’ve got this dinner with Peter, and I can’t stand the man,” She admitted, “Honestly I just can’t wait to get back to the suite tonight.”

Dani smiled and placed a gentle hand on Jamie’s thigh, “Well, maybe I can help make you feel better when we get back?” She said her tone suggestive, her eyes flashing with something that made Jamie’s stomach knot up slightly in anticipation.

She nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’m sort of counting on that one,” She replied, watching closely as Dani’s smile grew, “Y’know, as long as you’re up for it?”

Dani gave a small chuckle and nodded her head slowly, “After this morning, it’s been hard to think about much else,” She admitted, “I am definitely up for that, Jamie,” She smiled.

And Jamie knew, that however draining this dinner with Peter was going to be, spending the night with Dani, was definitely going to make up for it.


 

They’d spent the rest of the short car ride in easy silence, easier than Jamie had ever known herself to have with anyone else, and it struck her as odd that she seemed to feel so instantaneously comfortable with Dani when usually it took her a while to even tolerate someone else. There was no pressure with Dani. No pressure to do anything at all and Jamie found that she quite liked that feeling.

One thing she had noticed about Dani, in their silence, was how the blonde seemed to fidget; making small fists with her hands, or chewing gently on her fingers, jiggling her legs slightly, little things Jamie hadn’t had time to notice last night or earlier that day.

She’d been too preoccupied with other things to notice the small stuff about Dani, and Dani had been far too busy to have the time to act this way.

Jamie watched Dani closely as her hand once again made its way to her mouth, either out of boredom or nerves, Jamie couldn’t be sure, “Keep doing that and you’ll be down to your elbow before you know it,” Jamie commented with a joking edge to her voice.

Dani furrowed her eyebrows slightly before her eyes dropped down to her hand, and she quickly pulled it away from her mouth, “Sorry,” She replied with a small chuckle.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No need to apologise, just about worried you’re gonna do some damage to yourself,” She teased, “But now, I guess it’s my turn to ask if you’re alright, you’ve been a bit fidgety… you’re all good, yeah?”

“Oh yeah,” Dani replied nodding her head slowly, “I fidget a lot, it’s nothing, really.”

“So, I’m not boring you then?”

Dani shook her head and smiled, “No, I just do it,” She replied in a matter of a fact tone of voice, “Does it bother you?” She asked, “Because I can try and stop?”

Jamie shook her head, “Doesn’t bother me as such, no,” She replied, “As I said, I’m more concerned about you doing some damage to yourself.”

Dani smiled again and nodded her head, “I should be fine, but uh, I’ll try and keep it at bay around you, I guess,” She shrugged her shoulders, as the car came to a steady stop.

As Jamie and Dani enter the restaurant, Jamie’s eyes fell straight onto Peter and Rebecca, who sat at a table just big enough for the four of them, by a large window, Rebecca widened her eyes slightly when she saw Dani. It was evident from her expression that she hadn't been expecting Jamie to show up with someone and that Jamie showing up with someone like Dani was a pleasant surprise. 

Jamie could understand her reaction, it was rare Jamie ever brought anyone with her to anything, and when she did, as attractive as the other women had been, they didn’t hold a candle to Dani. Jamie led her over to their table, forcing a smile onto her face as she approached Peter, she turned her head slightly to see that Dani had a bright smile on her face, one that now matched the smile Rebecca was wearing.

“Hiya you two alright?” Jamie sighed coming to stop at the table.

Peter looked from Jamie to Dani, and then back to Jamie again, a small, somewhat impressed smile spreading across his face, “We are,” He nodded, “Who’s your friend?” He asked nodding his head at the blonde.

“Oh, right,” Jamie replied shaking her head slightly, “Sorry, this is Danielle,” She said not knowing whether it was just her who was allowed to call her Dani in this arrangement, after all, last night, she had told Jamie Danielle, “And this is my colleague, Peter, and his girlfriend, Rebecca,” She introduced them with a small smile.

“Well, hello, Danielle,” Peter smiled extending his hand to her.

Dani took it, shook it once, and smiled at him, “Oh just Dani is fine,” She replied, answering Jamie’s silent question, and she had to wonder where the line was for calling her Dani over Danielle.

“Well Dani then,” He smiled again, “That’s quite the accent you’ve got there,” He commented, “What part of America are you from?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Uh, Iowa,” She replied with a small smile, watching as Jamie pulled a chair out from under the table and motioned for her to sit down, “Oh, uh, thank you,” She replied with a slight smile, “But, uh, I need to use the restroom first,” She said in a hushed voice so that only Jamie could hear.

“Upstairs, second door on the left.”

“Thanks,” Dani smiled again and started to move away from the table.

“Do you want me to order for you, or would you rather us wait?”

“Uh, no… you can order for me thank you,” Dani replied, “Just no seafood… I’m allergic and don’t wanna spend the night in the hospital,” She informed Jamie.

And Jamie was thankful for the added bit of information, she now knew what foods to steer clear of for herself and for Dani, “Right… got it,” Jamie nodded her head, smiling as Dani walked away from them all, moving at an overly quick pace, her body slightly rigid and her hands balling into small fists at her side, she gave a small breathy laugh before sitting down slowly watching as Peter and Rebecca watched Dani walk away, before turning their attention back to her. 

“Okay, when were you going to tell us about her?” Rebecca asked, her dark eyes wide, “She is stunning.”

Jamie smiled and nodded her head slowly, “She is… and uh, I guess I was waiting for the right time, and now seemed like as good a time as any,” She lied with a half-hearted shrug.

“She probably didn’t feel the need to tell us because after tonight she probably won’t be around anyway,” Peter replied with a smirk, knowing all too well about Jamie’s views on relationships.

Jamie shook her head slightly, “I don’t know… uh, I think you might be seeing a lot more of Dani over the next few weeks,” She admitted with a small smile

“Wait, have you actually found someone you like spending time with?” Peter asked.

“Yeah, I think so,” Jamie replied with another shrug, trying to keep her tone as casual as she could, hoping they wouldn’t ask any more questions before Dani got back, the last thing she needed or wanted, was for them to catch her out and know what she was doing.


 

They’d kept the business side of the dinner short, and snappy, agreeing that a gentler approach to the pitch would work best for the old, and traditional proprietor of the company, who they were set to meet in a few days. They had a quieter day ahead of them tomorrow, and Peter had had the final say when he’d suggested they planned more tomorrow, and enjoyed the night together, for now, just the four of them.

Dani was slotting in easy enough, and with how professional she was, Jamie had no doubt in her mind that in the short time she had been doing this job she had made a great deal of money, she could imagine, just as she had, that other people who'd been on dates with Dani had asked for her time and time again. She was effortlessly charming, and classy, and as Jamie was discovering, she was intelligent and funny, and she seemed to be the whole package. 

“So, Dani, how long have you been in England for?” Rebecca asked, with a beaming smile, Rebecca’s easy-going, good nature had helped ease any nerves Jamie had about bringing Dani that night.

“Not long, I got here in March, so it’s been like, four months,” Dani replied with a small shrug.

“Four months and you’ve already had the misfortune of meeting Jamie?” Peter teased before taking a sip of his scotch, “I mean how unlucky do you have to be?” He asked, and while he tried to make his comment seems like a joke, Jamie knew that Peter had meant what he’d said, at least on some level.

“I don’t think I’d call that unlucky,” Dani replied shaking her head, before turning to face Jamie and giving her a soft smile.

“How did you two meet?” Rebecca asked, pulling their attention away from each other, Jamie turned her head to Rebecca, to see her watching them with bright, expectant eyes.

Jamie guessed it was only natural for Rebecca to be so curious of Dani, in all the time they had known each other, Jamie had introduced Rebecca and Peter to a grand total of two women, and each of those relationships had ended poorly, since then, Jamie hadn’t really been with anyone for longer than a couple of weeks, never introducing them to any of her friends.

Dani being there with them that night was a novelty.

A novelty Rebecca was clearly enjoying.

“Uh, we met by chance, really,” Jamie replied vaguely, knowing that in life, most people you meet are just by chance, she turned her head to face Dani, “Right?” She asked, passing the torch to the blonde.

“Right,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “We… uh, I… uh,” She stammered, and Jamie couldn’t help but feel bad as she took in the slightly panicked look in Dani’s eyes, as Jamie was about to help her out, Dani spoke again, “I was getting coffee… I was just planning to sit in there a while and do some reading, I don’t get much quiet time with my roommate around… so uh, I ordered my coffee and just found a seat near the back of the room and I must have been sat down, like three minutes when I hear this voice…” She smiled turning her head to face Jamie, “and the accent I heard piqued my interest right away,” She gave a small chuckle, "So, I turned around and there she was… I’d uh, I’d dropped some money and Jamie picked it up and brought it over to me.”

It was an entirely plausible lie, and Jamie would have been impressed, but she had to wonder how many other clients had ever put her on the spot like this, and just how many times Dani had used that same lie.

“You mean you heard that accent and actually liked it?” Peter asked, a slightly snide tone taking over his voice.

“Oh, I loved it,” Dani corrected him with a small smile, “The accent made me turn around straight away and… I have no words for what I thought when I actually saw her, if the accent was nice then…” She trailed off with a small smile.

“Well seeing you is what made me come over to you… took me a while to get past the accent though,” She teased, “Uh, but once I did, I thought you were alright so, I asked you out a few more times.”

“Oh, please,” Dani replied with a small chuckled, “You kept me drinking coffee with you for hours…” She said lying with ease and keeping the story going effortlessly.

Rebecca chuckled and turned her attention to Jamie, “I don’t think I’ve ever known you talk to someone for that long,” She joked, “Didn’t know you had it in you.”

Jamie chuckled and shook her head slowly, “It wasn’t… hours… that’s an exaggeration.” 

“Jamie, baby, I didn’t sleep that night from all the caffeine,” Dani replied, a teasing edge to her voice, Jamie ignored the way her heart rate increased at the pet name, and rolled her eyes good-naturedly, knowing there wasn’t much she could say to Dani at this point.

“Alright so maybe I liked you a little bit,” She shrugged, “That a bad thing?”

Dani shook her head, “Not a bad thing I just like hearing you say it,” She replied with a slightly smug smile.


 

They’d spent the next few hours drinking and talking about anything that came to mind, Peter always finding a way to shift the conversation back to himself, to Dani’s credit, she nodded along to everything Peter said, a small smile on her face as she listened intently. Jamie didn’t know how Dani had remained so calm every time he had made himself the center of attention, often talking over each of them. However annoyed Dani might have been, she never let it show, remaining ever professional. 

Jamie had to wonder just how many men like Peter Quint had Dani had the misfortune of meeting before. She guessed, that with Dani's profession, it was more than enough. 

“Sorry if that was really boring for you tonight,” Jamie sighed as she locked the door to the hotel suite behind them, “But uh, you’re gonna have to get used to it because we’ve got a lot more events coming up.”

Dani shook her head as she crossed the room, dropping herself down onto the couch gracelessly, and kicked off her shoes, “It wasn’t boring,” She replied with a soft smile, “I actually quite liked seeing you do some work stuff…”

“You’re the first girl that’s ever said that… this just another one of those things you do because you think as a paying customer, I want to hear it?” Jamie asked as she poured them both a drink.

Dani shook her head again, “No, I really mean it,” She replied.

Jamie shook her head and walked over to the blonde, “I find that really hard to believe though, even I find my job boring,” She admitted as she handed Dani her drink, “Uh, I’m gonna go out for a cig… if you wanna join me out there?” Jamie said nodding her head in the direction of the balcony.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Jamie, you might find it boring, but I find all of this super impressive,” Dani replied following her out onto the balcony with her glass of scotch, “I mean, you must be what, like, twenty-eight?” She asked with a small shrug, “And just look at everything you have and everything you can do and afford…”

“I’m thirty, actually,” Jamie replied nodding her head, “But uh, I started out as an apprentice with the Wingrave brothers when I was 17, as did Peter… but uh, as time went on we worked our way up the ladder, working for them, and then being just below them in the rankings until finally, Dominic and Henry decided they wanted to take a step back from the buying and selling side of things… Dominic wanted to spend time with his wife and kids and Henry… well I’m actually not all that sure what Henry wanted to do, but I don’t think he wanted to do this without his brother… so in the end, they promoted us to co CEOs… they still run the show and like I said they make way more than we do… but uh, I can’t complain about the money I make… I  complain about the job though, especially when the Wingraves just show up and bollock us for things not going exactly to plan, but they never really try and help us… been a CEO there for about three years now.”

“Wow, thirty?” She asked, “I mean that’s really impressive though, you have all this at such a young age… you can afford a suite at The Savoy, you can afford to give me, what, five thousand pounds in total… I mean… your folks must be really proud of you for being so successful, huh?”

Jamie gave a small smile before shrugging her shoulders, “Yeah, I guess,” She replied, not wanting to get into the difficult topic of her family with Dani. She had always felt the intricacies of her family life were a strictly need-to-know basis and Dani didn’t really need to know, not yet at least, “But what about you?” Jamie asked quickly changing the subject, “I mean, look at how much money you make doing what you do… and you’re only?”

“25,” Dani replied, “Well, next month, I’m 26 but still.”

Jamie widened her eyes slightly, and nodded her head, “Huh, didn’t think you were that much younger than me,” She smiled, “But fair enough, I mean, you’re 26, and you’ve gotta be making thousands each week, right?”

“Well, that really depends how many dates I go on, how long they last, what they want from me… some of us make more than others because of the… perks, we throw in, like with me and you,” She smiled taking a sip of her drink.

“Oh, right the perks,” Jamie smirked, “I’d forgotten all about those,” She teased, looking down at her feet as she took another drag of her cigarette.

“Good to know I’m memorable,” Dani replied sardonically, as she moved over to the edge of the balcony, and placed her glass on the floor, before she pushed herself on onto the ledge of the balcony railing, swinging her legs a little as she sat there, “Since you forgot about them, maybe I’ll stop giving you them.”

Jamie chuckled and looked up, she was about to make a retort when she saw Dani sitting on the balcony barrier, “Uh, Dani, love can you just get down from there, please?” Jamie asked, screwing her face up slightly, while she had never been scared of heights, there was something about Dani perching on the edge of the balcony, that high up, that made her stomach clench slightly.

“Oh… I like how you say that,” Dani replied, a small smile spreading across her face, though she made absolutely no effort to move from where she was sitting.

“You like how I say what?” Jamie asked.

“Dani love,” She replied, doing her best (and failing), to mimic Jamie’s accent, “I mean… a lot of people here have said it to me, I hear people calling me love, on a daily basis but…” Jamie looked up to see Dani shaking her head slowly, “God it doesn’t sound as good as it does when you say it…” She smiled softly.

“Well thank you…” Jamie replied matching Dani’s smile before she quickly looked away again, “Uh, since you like it so much, do you mind doing me a favour?” She asked.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “Pretty sure that’s the whole point of me being here… what do you want me to do, Jamie?” She asked, her voice turning soft.

“Not much… uh, can you please just get down from there?”

“Why… are you scared of heights?” She asked.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No… I’m scared of you falling from one though,” She admitted, “I don’t need that image following me around.”

“I’m not gonna fall,” Dani replied confidently.

“I’d feel a lot more certain of that if you got down.”

“What about if I lean back a little like this?” Dani asked, leaning back where she was sat, and holding her arms out, “Would you save me if I started falling?” A small smile spread across her face.

“No… because you’re being a prat,” Jamie replied, though she was sure, if Dani did happen to slip backward, she would try her level best to save the blonde.

“This is really bothering you, isn’t it?” Dani asked, sitting up properly again, and watching Jamie carefully.

Jamie nodded her head, looking away from Dani once more, “Yes, it really is,” She took a drag of her cigarette, “So can you just get down… please?”

Dani jumped down and made her way over to Jamie, “I’m sorry,” She smiled pecking her lips once, and wrapping her arms around her neck, “I am really sorry.”

“You will be Dani… keep acting like that and there’ll be serious consequences,” Jamie said with a smirk, watching carefully as a matching smirk crossed Dani’s face, her eyes dropping to Jamie’s lips before locking with her eyes once more.

“Promise?” 

Jamie felt her breath catch in her throat, it had been the last thing that she had been expecting to hear from Dani, but now she had heard it, she realised it was the one thing she’d wanted to hear the most. That single word reply opening up new doors of things for them to try in their week together, opening up a world of possible kinks that Dani might have, and Jamie knew for sure that she was going to enjoy uncovering each and every one of them.

She nodded her head quickly, “Oh I promise,” She replied.

Dani hummed and nodded her head slowly, “I’d better be a good girl then, huh?” She asked, pecking Jamie’s lips before moving away from her, grabbing her glass from the floor, and headed for the suite, “Are you coming?”

Jamie nodded her head, taking a long drag of her cigarette, before stubbing it out and eagerly following Dani back into the suite, she grabbed Dani’s wrist gently, pulling her back towards her.

The blonde turned around and instantly connected their lips in a bruising kiss, Jamie moved her hand to the small of Dani’s back, pressing their bodies close together as she gripped at the soft fabric of Dani’s dress.

Dani brought one of her hands up to the back of Jamie’s head, her fingers threading through dark curls, as her lips moved eagerly against Jamie’s setting a frantic pace. So far everything with Dani had been incredibly fast-paced. Something that Jamie definitely wasn’t complaining about. Especially not after the day she’d had, and not after spending the night with Dani looking like that.

It wasn’t long before Dani’s tongue trailed along Jamie’s bottom lip, asking for entrance that was happily granted to her, Jamie eagerly responded to Dani’s tongue teasing it with her own as her grip tightened on Dani’s dress.

Her hand quickly found the zipper, she pulled back slightly, quirking her eyebrow, silently asking for permission, Dani nodded her head slowly, Jamie ragged the zip down, being careful not to spill any of her drink. She leaned in and brushed her lips over Dani’s gently, catching her bottom lip between her teeth and pulling on her gently, relishing in the small gasp that slipped past Dani’s lips.

She backed away from Dani, walking backward before the backs of her legs hit the couch and she dropped down onto it, watching as Dani removed her dress to reveal a red lingerie set, her mouth running dry at the sight in front of her, she was almost positive that before this week was out, Dani was going to be the death of her.

“God you’re gorgeous,” Jamie said, her voice thick with lust, and something akin to awe.

She placed her drink on the table and beckoned Dani over to her, the blonde caught her bottom lip between her teeth before she smiled and slowly walked over to Jamie, placing her own drink on the table before straddling Jamie’s legs. Jamie's hands instantly moved to grip Dani’s thighs.

“Is this, okay?” Dani asked.

Jamie smiled and nodded as Dani dipped her head to connect their lips in a bruising kiss, her hands cradling Jamie's jaw gently, as their lips moved eagerly against each other’s once more, picking up where they’d left off.

This time it was Jamie who slid her tongue into Dani’s mouth, relishing in the soft moan the blonde emitted, she teased Dani’s tongue gently, before pulling her own tongue back into her mouth. She couldn’t help but smile when Dani took the bait and pushed her tongue into her mouth rolling it languidly over Jamie’s. She moved her hands further up Dani’s thighs, gripping them harshly, smiling as Dani gasped against her lips.

Dani moved Jamie’s head back gently, when she needed to catch her breath, Jamie studied her face, her eyes a slightly darker shade of blue than they had been before, Dani reached behind her back, and pulled off the bra, dropping it to the floor.

“God you’re so fucking hot,” Jamie all but growled, before she wrapped her lips around Dani’s nipple, sucking it gently, feeling her own arousal growing when Dani ground her hips forwards, letting out a breathy, moan.

She brought one of her hands up, to give the same attention to the other breast, as her other hand gripped harder at the top of Dani’s thigh, the blonde’s fingers threading through dark curls to keep her close.

She teased Dani’s nipple with her teeth tugging at it gently, relishing in the whimper that slipped past her lips, Dani began to grind down again, rolling her hips forward slightly.

Jamie moved the hand on Dani’s thigh, sliding it upwards, stopping when she reaches the lace panties, pressing hard enough against her to draw a stuttered gasp from Dani, she pulled away from Dani and looked up at her, seeing her eyes almost black with lust, it amazed her how worked up Dani already was for her. 

“God you’re so wet for me,” She said, a slight smirk pulling at her lips.

Dani just nodded her head slowly, gasping again when Jamie spread her legs slightly, spreading Dani’s open a bit more in the process, she moved her fingers towards Dani’s clit, rubbing in slow deliberate circles over the damp fabric. Soft moans and whimpers escaped Dani, as Jamie applied a little more pressure, and picked up her pace, and then, suddenly, she moved her hand away, earning herself a frustrated groan from Dani.

“Take them off,” Jamie all but demanded before pecking Dani’s lips once, the blonde nodded and moved from Jamie’s lap, quickly pulling down her panties leaving them on the floor near her discarded bra, before she straddled Jamie’s thighs once more. Jamie wasted no time in moving her hand to Dani’s center, teasing her entrance with two fingers, and gathering the wetness that pooled there before she slowly moved her fingers to Dani’s clit.

“Fuck Jamie,” Dani whispered as Jamie peppered kisses along her neck, intermittently biting and sucking at the skin gently, still being so careful not to mark the other woman.

She moved her kisses lower, and lower before she dipped her head, taking Dani’s nipple into her mouth once more, her free hand moving to Dani’s hip, gripping it harshly. Dani let out a breath moan, grinding her hips forwards and into Jamie’s hand. Jamie moved her hand lower, smiling slightly when Dani rolled her eyes, just as Dani was about to open her mouth to say something, Jamie was slipping two fingers into Dani, drawing out a low moan from the younger woman.

“Oh god,” Dani moaned, her breath stuttering slightly.

Jamie pulled back from Dani’s breast and looked up at her, “Ride ‘em,” She growled, using her grip on Dani’s hip to push her further onto her fingers, Dani gasped, her hands moving to grip the back of the couch. She rested her forehead on Jamie’s her breath stuttering across Jamie’s lips as she began to grind her hips slowly, moving in time with Jamie’s fingers.

“Good girl,” Jamie husked, and Dani’s hips bucked, a soft moan slipped past her lips at the praise, “Such a good girl riding my fingers like this,” Jamie whispered, Dani began to grind her hips a little faster.

Jamie took the queue and sped up the pace of her thrusts, peppering kisses along Dani’s neck once more, nipping gently at her skin, moving her way down stopping at the junction where Dani’s neck met her shoulder and biting down harshly. A loud moan ripping through the blonde, as her hips began to move even faster, “God you’re so fucking hot,” Jamie said, the ball of her hand bumping against Dani’s clit.

“Harder,” Dani whimpered, her words shaky, “Please Jamie, harder,” She tightened her grip on Dani’s hips, and began thrusting her fingers in and out of Dani roughly, curling her fingers as she pulled them out.

“Fuck,” Dani moaned, throwing her head backward, jerking her hips fasting and rolling them in a slightly circular motion, “Fuck Jamie just like that,” She panted, the encouragement spurring Jamie on. The sight in front of her was undoubtedly one of the hottest things Jamie had ever seen, but then again, Dani was undoubtedly that hottest woman she had ever seen.  

“Look at me,” Jamie growled, “Look at me, wanna see your face,” Dani brought her head back to face Jamie, both of them looking into black, lust-filled eyes as Dani continued to grind her hips into Jamie’s hand.

Jamie began to increase the pace of her thrusting fingers, pulling them out almost all the way before plunging back in roughly, strangled moans ripping through Dani’s throat, her hands moving from the back of the couch to Jamie’s shoulders.

Clipped nails digging into her back and sending a shockwave of pleasure through her.

A steady stream of encouraging chants and curses slipped past Dani’s lips, and Jamie loved how loud she was and how filthy her mouth was, such a stark contrast to how she had been any other time that day.

She could feel Dani tightening around her fingers, her hips jerking harder and harder, until, a strangled cry of Jamie’s name tumbled from her lips, and her body tensed slightly, her breath catching in her throat.

Jamie helped her through her orgasm, drawing it out for as long as she could, only stopping when Dani wrapped a gentle hand around her wrist, pulling her hand away, and moving it up to her own mouth. Sucking Jamie’s fingers clean, and moaning at the taste of herself, her eyes never leaving Jamie’s face. Jamie felt heat spread throughout her body and if she was wet before now, she was dripping.

“Fuck Dani,” Jamie smiled, leaning up to capture Dani’s lips in a heated kiss, sharing the taste of the younger woman, Dani’s hands moved to Jamie’s hair, gripping tightly and keeping her close as she slid her tongue into her mouth.

Their lips moving slower than they had earlier, simply enjoying the kiss until they had to break away to catch their breath, Dani rested her forehead against Jamie’s a small smile spreading across her lips.

“You alright there?” Jamie asked, a smug expression taking over her face. Dani nodded her head quickly, “And you’re not too worn out, right?”

Dani shook her head slowly, “No, I mean, that was good but... I have pretty good stamina,” She replied with a small chuckle.

“Thank fuck,” Jamie growled, “Because I am nowhere near done with you yet,” She quickly reconnected their lips in a heated kiss. Jamie definitely had no complaints about spending the rest of her night like this, giving Dani as many orgasms as the blonde would let her.

Chapter Text

“Fuck Dani,” Jamie moaned, her back arching off the bed as Dani’s tongue dutifully lapped at her clit, two fingers thrusting into her, she couldn’t be sure how long she and Dani had been doing this for, all she knew was that she had never been so hungry for more.

Her grip tightened in Dani’s hair, pulling her impossibly close, keeping her mouth where she needed her most, as Jamie tugged on Dani’s hair, a soft moan slipped past Dani’s lips, sounds of her own satisfaction melding together with Jamie’s, filling the room.

A shaky, breathless moan tumbled from Jamie’s lips as Dani curled her fingers, with each withdraw, “You okay there?” Dani asked, pressing a soft kiss to the inside of Jamie’s thigh, she had a slightly smug smile on her face, as she watched Jamie closely, picking up the pace of her thrusts.

Jamie nodded her head quickly, her breathing ragged, her jaw slack, as moans caught in her throat, “Yeah,” She replied, the word coming out slightly broken, “I’m so close,” She whined, needing more from Dani to fully push her over the edge.

“What do you need, Jamie?” Dani husked, biting harshly at the inside of Jamie’s thigh, emitting a low moan from the dark-haired woman, “Tell me what you want.”

“I need more,” She panted.

“You want more?” Jamie nodded her head in lieu of giving Dani a verbal response, her breathing became heavier and heavier, her moans strangled. Dani bit her bottom lip, her eyes never leaving Jamie’s face as she pulled her fingers almost all the way out, before thrusting back in with three. The feeling of three fingers entering her, the slight stretching sensation,  caused a low moan to slip past her lips, “That what you had in mind?” Dani asked, resuming the quick pace she’s set before.

Jamie nodded again, she could feel the pressure building in her stomach, she used her grip on Dani’s hair to pull her closer, bringing the blonde’s mouth back to her clit, whimpering when Dani sucked the bundle of nerves into her mouth. Her lips pulsing around it gently.

“Fuck Dani right there,” Jamie groaned, arching her back, “Harder,” She panted, “Fuck… harder.”

Dani drew her fingers almost all the way out before thrusting them into her again roughly, curling her fingers, and lapping at Jamie’s clit in time with her thrusts, Jamie’s breathing became erratic, her moans more frequent and higher in pitch as Dani continued to thrust relentlessly.

As she wrapped her lips around Jamie’s clit once more and curled her fingers in just the right way, Jamie was cumming with Dani’s name on her lips, in a high-pitched whimper. Dani helped her through her orgasm, only moving her head away when Jamie gave her head a gentle shove.

Dani kissed her way up Jamie’s body, her fingers still knuckle deep. The blonde captured Jamie’s lips in a hungry kiss, beginning to thrust her fingers once more, catching Jamie off guard, emitting a low moan from the older woman. “Is this okay?” Dani asked, her lips brushing over Jamie’s.

Jamie nodded her head, “God yes,” She panted, her hips stuttering slightly as she tried to buck them in time with Dani’s thrusts, she definitely had no complaints about Dani giving her another orgasm. Dani began thrusting roughly, ripping a loud moan from Jamie’s lips, the blonde moved down her body slightly, wrapping her lips around one of Jamie’s nipples, teasing it with her mouth, tongue, and teeth.

Jamie arched her back, pushing herself closer to Dani, as one of her hands moved to tangle itself in blonde locks once more, a second orgasm building quickly as Dani’s hand moved mercilessly between her thighs. A choked, moan ripped through Jamie, her hips stuttering as she tried to keep up with the pace Dani had set, her breathing ragged, Dani pulled her mouth away from Jamie’s breast, and watched her carefully.

“Are you okay?” She asked, her tone genuinely concerned.

Jamie nodded her head again, “Yeah… just…” her words were cut off by a high-pitched moan as Dani began to curl her fingers, “Oh fuck… don’t stop.”

Dani shook her head smiling slightly, before pecking Jamie’s lips, “I didn’t plan on stopping,” She replied, her lips brushing over Jamie’s, “Just tell me what you need me to do,” She said, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Just need something more... not just inside,” Jamie replied, her back arching off of the bed, her hand falling from Dani's hair to land on the bed beside her. 

Dani shifted her position, moving down the bed, her hand stilling as she moved, Jamie rolled her eyes, and just as she was about the groan in frustration, she began thrusting her hand again, bringing her other hand to Jamie’s clit, two fingers circling it with just the right amount of pressure and just the right pace.

“Oh fuck, Dani, right there.”

Her hands fisted at the sheets of the bed, the pressure in her stomach building as her orgasm quickly approached. She could feel her legs beginning to shake slightly. The sound of her own moans and the vulgar wet slapping sounds filling the room. And then, with one more curl of Dani’s fingers, and one more brush across her clit, Jamie was cumming again, her jaw dropping open, as a choked moan slipped past her lips, her body arching off of the bed.

Dani helped her ride out her second orgasm, before withdrawing her fingers and sucking them clean, moaning quietly at the taste of Jamie, she moved up Jamie’s body, placing soft, gentle kisses over her skin.

Before connecting their lips, for a chaste kiss, brushing strands of damp hair from Jamie’s face, “You are so gorgeous, do you know that?” Dani asked, her eyes soft as they scanned Jamie’s face.

Jamie gave a soft chuckle and shook her head slowly, “You think I’m gorgeous you should see yourself,” She replied, trying to keep things light-hearted. Dani smiled before moving to the space next to Jamie, laying on her side, facing the older woman, keeping herself close, but not touching Jamie, knowing she wasn't one for cuddling after sex. It had been a boundary Jamie had made sure she'd set. 

Jamie rolled onto her side to face Dani, still trying to catch her breath, “You okay?” Dani asked with a small smile.

Jamie nodded her head, a smile of her own making its way onto her face, “Yeah… great… just didn’t expect you to give me two so close together,” She admitted, not many women had done that for her, she’d had multiple rounds with them, but there were only a handful of times someone had given her two orgasms in such quick succession.

She certainly hadn’t been expecting Dani to do it.

“Not that I’m complaining,” Jamie assured her, taking in the slightly worried look on Dani’s face, “Because I’m really not… it was just unexpected, welcomed and you can do it any time you want, but it was unexpected.”

A small smile spread across Dani’s face before she leaned forwards and pecked Jamie’s lips once before settling back into the spot beside her, “I just wanted to make you feel good, you said you’d been stressed.”

Jamie chuckled and nodded her head, “Well you definitely helped me relieve that stress,” She replied, a small smile spreading across her face as Dani let out a yawn, coving her mouth with her hand, her eyes narrowing slightly, “You okay there?”

Dani smiled and nodded her head slowly, “Just really tired,” She admitted.

“Night well spent then?” Jamie asked.

Dani nodded her head again, “Oh definitely,” She replied, her eyes fluttering closed, "I am so ready to just sleep," She admitted her voice barely above a whisper, and if Jamie was being honest, she was ready to sleep too. 

Jamie smiled again, before leaning forwards and giving Dani a chaste kiss, smiling when she felt Dani apply the softest amount of pressure to her lips, before pecking her lips three times and pulling away.

“Good night, Dani,” Jamie mumbled settling back into place in bed.

“Good night, Jamie.”


 

The sound of a phone ringing loudly pulled them both from their sleep, Jamie groaned quietly, and opened her eyes slowly, to see the first bit of the summer morning sun streaming in through the window, Dani opened one of her eyes, her face screwing up slightly in disgust at the sound of the phone, "Is that you or me?" Jamie mumbled her voice hoarse, she felt Dani shift slightly in the bed before she sighed heavily. 

“It’s me,” The blonde replied, “I’ll take it in the other room,” She said softly, pushing herself off of the bed and answering the phone as she slipped into the bathroom, Dani's half-hearted greeting to the person on the other line was the last thing that Jamie heard before the bathroom door closed quietly behind Dani. 

She heaved a sigh herself before grabbing her own phone and checking the time, groaning slightly when she saw that it was still the very early hours of the morning and that she would have to be up for work in three hours. Jamie placed her phone back on the bedside cabinet, and closed her eyes, waiting for sleep to consume her once again, she was certainly tired after the last two nights with Dani, and her body ached in a delicious sort of way. As blissful exhaustion consuming every inch of her.

A type of exhaustion that Jamie couldn't wait to get used to. 

She listened to the sound of the early birds chirping lightly in the trees, and the slight rustling of the leaves in the light summer breeze, the sounds soothing her slightly, her breathing even as she relaxed further into the bed, willing herself to succumb to sleep, the relaxing feeling didn't last much longer, as she heard Dani's voice getting a little louder, as she said her parting words to the person on the other line, a light, slightly false laugh filtered in through the bathroom before she heard the blonde say goodbye. 

She opened her eyes slowly when she heard the bathroom door close once more, she looked up at Dani and watched as a small, apologetic smile spread across her face, “Sorry about that,” She said softly, “It was my mom,” She explained pointing to the phone before placing on the bedside cabinet next to her side of the spacious bed, she climbed back under the covers and laid on her side facing Jamie once more, “I’m a little surprised you didn’t go back to sleep,” The blonde said.

“You weren’t exactly gone long enough for me to fall back to sleep,” Jamie replied, her tongue darting out to wet her lips, she watched as Dani’s eyes tracked the movement before she blinked a few times and looked back into Jamie’s eyes, "Exactly, what time is it in Iowa, right now?” Jamie asked. 

“Uh, I don’t know, like, maybe 9 pm, why?”

Jamie shrugged, “Just wondered,” She replied, “Has your mum never heard of the concept of time zones?” She asked, a slightly teasing tone edging into her tone of voice.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head, “She has,” She replied her tone soft, “But, unfortunately, Jamie, I don’t control the time at which my mother calls me…” She gave a small shrug, “Sorry." 

“Yeah, you will be,” Jamie mumbled, the joking edge still residing in her voice, she reached out and grabbed Dani’s hand, giving her arm a gentle tug to bring her closer, smiling when Dani moved so that there were mere centimeters between them, “I meant what I said about there being consequences for your actions,” She teased.

“Well, I can’t wait for that,” Dani replied with a small smile before she closed the gap between them, placing a chaste kiss on Jamie’s lips.


 

They’d managed a few more hours sleep between them that morning before Jamie’s alarm rang, they’d showered together, and had got ready for the day ahead of them, Jamie dressing for work and Dani simply getting dressed so she wouldn’t be in her pyjamas all day. Jamie had once again ordered an abundance of food that morning, and now they sat with the balcony doors open, letting in a light summertime breeze, as Dani tapped away at her phone screen and Jamie read the paper.

She’d never known herself to have a more peaceful morning with another person, at least, not since her last serious relationship broke down. She had to admit, it was nice, both of them enjoying each other’s company in silence, both of them doing their own thing without constant questions of when they’d next see each other, or what any of this meant.

Dani had only had one question that morning, and Jamie had felt it was actually a very valid one.

“So, what do I do while you’re at work?” Dani asked, placing her phone on the table and taking a sip of her coffee, “Am I supposed to just sit around and wait for you to come back home… like some housewife from the 50s?” She joked.

Jamie smiled and rolled her eyes, “Never thought of it like that, but uh, I mean, I can’t stop you from leaving and doing whatever you like, and I won’t, so I guess, what you do today is up to you…” Dani nodded her head slowly taking in everything Jamie was saying to her, “So long as you’re back in time for the charity event tonight that’s hosted by my bosses… the event starts at seven so..." 

“A charity event?”

“Yeah, with all the money we make, Dominic and Henry like to give back every once in a while, and tonight we’ve got a charity event, it’s for a children’s hospital…” Jamie looked up from the newspaper she was reading and sighed softly, “It's just a dinner and a silent auction... the auction is actually where most of the donations are coming from." 

“I thought you said they like to give back?” Dani asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. 

Jamie smiled, “Yeah, by hosting the event all the bids people make and the money people donate throughout the night is how they raise the money… they’re only giving a small amount of their money to charity... they are paying for everyone's meals though... and it is an open bar, so they've spent a hell of a lot of money on the night." 

“Well do they know you’re bringing a plus one to this thing?” Dani asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah I told them I’d be bringing someone months ago.”

“How did you know you would be months ago?”

Jamie smiled and closed the paper, folding it in half and then dropping it onto the table, “Because I was fairly confident, I’d find a plus one… one way or another… just so happens that you’re the lucky girl.”

“You think highly of yourself, don’t you?” Dani asked with a smile, her tone light and slightly teasing.

“Looking like this?” Jamie asked with a small smirk, “Course I do.”

Dani smiled and sighed, “See that’s what I don’t get,” She said softly, “You’re attractive, charming, and you’re very successful, so why do you need to hire someone?” She asked, “Surely you could just walk out onto any street in London and find someone else for free… so why would you hire an escort?”

“Do you really wanna know?”

Dani nodded her head, “I really do, it’s why I asked,” She gave a small smile, “You don’t have to tell me, but, I find it interesting that you picked someone like me when you had cheaper options…”

“Alright…” Jamie sighed, “I don’t do relationships,” She replied quite bluntly, “I used to, but now I just have too much to do and I’m always busy and I don’t have time for them… so… I usually just stick to one-night stands,” She shrugged her shoulders slightly, “But see the thing is… some people can’t do one-night stands, and I get that… they’re not for everyone, but there’s only so many times you can repeat the same process of meeting a woman, sleeping with her, her wanting more, and then you breaking it off with her, and then her calling you a twat… so… I thought I would see about hiring someone… so I called your… agent… got talking to her, she asked me what type of woman I’d want and then she sent you… which makes no sense because I asked for a leggy redhead,” She added teasingly.

Dani smiled and chuckled lightly, “Oh well you must have been disappointed when you opened the door to a short blonde.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah really disappointed, you can probably tell that from all the sex we’ve had in the space of two nights and one morning,” She smirked.

Dani rolled her eyes, “That’s what you hired me for,” She pointed out, her smile wide.

“Dani, love, I wouldn’t have shagged you if I didn't think you were pretty,” Dani screwed her face up slightly, and took another sip of her coffee, this one a little longer than the last as she looked away from Jamie, her crinkled nose only just visible over the rim of the cup, “What?” Jamie asked, “What’s with the face?”

“What face?” Dani asked placing her cup on the table, trying her best to keep her face neutral.

“This face,” Jamie replied, screwing her face up in an overly exaggerated imitation of Dani, “You went all scrunchy when I talked about shagging you,” Again Dani’s face screwed up as if of its own accord, “You just did it again,” Jamie replied with a small chuckle, “My question is why?” She asked, “Do you not like shagg—” She rolled her eyes, “That time I didn’t even say much … what's wrong?”

“It’s that word, I guess,” She replied with a soft sigh.

“Shag… you don’t like the word shag?” Jamie asked her eyebrows furrowed.

Dani rolled her eyes, “It’s not that I don’t like it, I just…” She sighed softly once more, “It just sounded aggressive first thing on a morning.”

“You’re an odd duck, Dani, do you know that?” Jamie asked, “You do this for a living but you think the word shag is aggressive?" 

“Yeah, because I don’t usually…” She waved her hand slightly, “Do that for money… you’re the first, and honestly, I think you’ll be the last client I ever… for money…”

“You can’t even say it can you?” Jamie asked quirking her eyebrow, “You can’t even say the word shag… you are too fucking cute sometimes,” She replied shaking her head slowly, “How do you keep jumping from the sexiest woman I’ve ever seen to being this cute?”

“You really think that about me?” Dani asked her blue eyes widening slightly.

“Yeah, I do, but this isn’t about that,” Jamie replied shaking her head, smiling as Dani rolled her eyes slightly, “This is about your aversion to the word shag…” She chuckled slightly, “What would you have preferred me to say made love?" She asked in a slightly mocking tone.

“No, I don’t think I have ever used that phrase in my life, and I wouldn’t describe what we’ve been doing as that at all,” Dani replied with a small chuckle.

“Which is exactly why I called it shagging,” Jamie said, “But since I know you’re not a fan of that word anymore I won’t use it… any other words you don’t like that I should avoid?”

“Uh, I don’t like the word moist,” Dani admitted, her nose crinkling slightly even as she said it.

Jamie rolled her eyes, “How did I know you were gonna say that word?”

“Because it’s an awful word.”

Jamie smiled and shook her head before pushing herself up from the chair, “If you say so,” She replied, grabbing her jacket from the back of her chair and pulled it on, “You gonna be alright all day?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “I am sure I’ll find something to do… I do have five hundred pounds lying around, could always go spend that,” She shrugged.

“Okay, well I’ll see you later Danielle,” Jamie said, smiling when she saw Dani screw her face up for what felt like the hundredth time that morning, she had to admit, it was a cute expression, “Is your name another one of those words you don't like?" She teased. 

She nodded her head slowly, “It is actually, that's why I said you could call me Dani, I didn’t wanna be hearing that for a week,” She admitted, “It’s also why I told your colleague and his girlfriend to call me Dani… had a feeling I was gonna be seeing more of them too.”

“So why Danielle on the first night?” Jamie asked, she couldn’t imagine being called a name she hated for even a short amount of time, let alone the length of time, and the number of times Jamie had said it to Dani that first night and the first morning.

“That’s my usual work name…” She shrugged, “So…”

“You are aware that you’re at work now, right?” Jamie asked in a joking tone.

“Yes, but please don’t call me that.”

Jamie smiled and nodded her head, “Since you asked so nicely, I can stop calling you it.”

“Thank you…” Dani smiled, “Where am I meeting you tonight, lobby, bar?”

“Uh, what about up here?” She asked, a slow smirk spreading across her face as she took a step closer to Dani, taking her chin in her hand and tilting her head up slightly, “Was thinking maybe we could get ready together?” She asked, her voice laced with suggestion, and from the look on Dani's face, it was obvious she knew all too well what Jamie meant. 

Dani nodded her head slowly, her eyes dropping to Jamie’s lips, “I’d like that.”

“Good, I’ll see you later then,” Jamie smiled before pecking Dani’s lips and existing the suite, already looking forward to work being over.


 

“Jamie, I expect you’ll be coming along to the event tonight?” Henry asked, his voice pulling Jamie from her daydreaming; she'd hardly slept the night before, what with all the sex she and Dani had when they got back from dinner, then being woken up by Dani's mother calling her, them having a little more sex, and of course, her alarm ringing waking her up for the workday. She'd hardly been able to focus, her eyes threatening to close at several points of the day. 

Whenever she wasn't struggling to stay awake, she was thinking of Dani, her head full of vivid imagery of the blonde, about being on top of her, under her, inside her. She had never known herself to be so insatiable before, and she wondered if it was the thrill of what she and Dani were doing, the illegality of the perks Dani was giving her, or if it was just the effect Dani had on her.

She had also never known another person to have a sex drive that could match her own, and again she had to wonder if that was the real Dani, and the effect she had on the younger woman, or if the money was playing a big part in her actions.

She knew it was best not to ask.

After all, they did say ignorance was bliss.

And Jamie would gladly feel blissfully ignorant right now.

She was still getting to have the best sex she’d ever had, and she couldn’t really complain about that.

"Jamie, did you hear what I just said?" Henry asked, his dark brows furrowed tightly, creating a deep crease in his forehead. 

"Oh, uh, yeah," Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, Dani and I will be there for sure,” Jamie replied, a smile making its way to her face at the mention of the blonde. The involuntary action caught her off guard, especially considering how little time she had actually known Dani.

"Ahh yes, the girlfriend," Henry nodded his head slowly, "Peter has told me all about her... he said she was rather lovely?" He said, though it sounded more like a question, more like he wanted Jamie to confirm Peter’s analysis, which she would happily do.

Jamie smiled again and nodded her head, “Yeah, she’s uh, she’s gorgeous,” She replied honestly, “I’m pretty lucky to tell you the truth,” And she meant it, she’d felt lucky ever since she’d opened the door and seen Dani standing there.

“Well… I can’t wait to meet her, it’s been a long time since you’ve had a serious relationship, it’s nice that you might have finally found someone to put up with you.” He joked.

“Honestly the woman’s a saint for being able to put up with her,” Peter smirked as he swaggered into the room, Jamie rolled her eyes at the comment and shook her head slowly, “What she is…” He shrugged.

“Do you ever take a day off being a wanker?” Jamie asked.

“I must do because you’re the only person that thinks I’m a wanker.”

“That’s not strictly true,” Henry replied with a slight joking edge to his voice, “I think you can be a wanker at most times… but I’ll be damned if you’re not good at your job… speaking of, can we start now?”

“Are we not waiting for Dominic?” Jamie asked.

“No, unfortunately, Flora has fallen ill today, and he’s taking the day off to be with her, he should be at the event tonight, they’re getting a sitter for the night, but someone needed to be with her during the day,” He sighed heavily.

“I hope she’s alright,” Jamie replied, not knowing what more she could say, she’d met the Wingrave children a handful of times, and while she had never been a fan of children in general, she had to admit, Miles and Flora Wingrave were among some of the only children she could stand to be around.

“She will be eventually,” Henry sighed, “And if not, they can always call a doctor,” His tone was bored, Jamie knew it, and she couldn’t understand an uncle acting this way in regard to his ill niece, “Now, can we please just get on with this meeting?” He asked, “I have a lot I need to do in preparation for tonight and I’d like to know what you have planned for buying Mr. Morris’s company.”

It was times like now when Henry showed just how unfeeling and cold he could be towards other people, that made Jamie really hate working for Wingrave Enterprise.


 

Jamie’s day had passed by painfully slowly. Every time she’d glanced at the clock thinking she’d survived another hour of work, she’d be disappointed to find that it had only been fifteen minutes. She had no idea whether it had more to do with her being tired, her lack of interest in most things Peter had to say to her, or if it was the thought of wanting to be back in her hotel suite with Dani.

The one saving grace in her day had been her lunch hour with Hannah, she would always be grateful for the friendship she had been able to build with the older woman, having someone she trusted and liked as her personal assistant definitely made work that bit more bearable. 

She’d told Hannah about Dani that afternoon, not the nature of their relationship, just that she’d be bringing someone with her to the event, and a lot of the other work events she had coming up, like the family retreat weekend something the Wingraves did every year to give everyone a break and to try and help boost morale around the office.

Most years Jamie had attended the retreat alone, but this year she was happy she’d be able to take someone with her and have someone by her side to help her avoid the awkward questions always posed to her by the spouses of her colleagues.

Hannah had been far too excited at the prospect of Jamie bringing someone with her and began to ask all the obligatory questions; how long they had been together, how did they meet, what’s her name, questions she knew would be asked a hundred times over when she turned up to any event with Dani on her arm.

It had been years since Jamie had the same plus one to so many events, she figured it would make a refreshing change for everyone involved including herself.

As slow as the workday had gone, her evening with Dani had moved by far too quickly, she'd filled Dani in on the false information she'd given Hannah about their relationship though when she had seen Dani waiting for her in a blue lingerie set, the thought had almost completely exited her mind, she'd definitely had things she wanted to do first, they'd showered together as planned and had had a hard time pulling themselves away from each other to finish getting ready. 


But now, Jamie sat on the bed ready to go and watching as Dani paced around the room, once again, moving at a fast pace, her body slightly rigid, just as it had been last night when she had walked away from Jamie in the restaurant. “Okay, so Hannah thinks we’ve been dating for a couple of months?” She asked.

“Yeah, well, I said about that, so doesn’t matter if you get it exactly right,” Jamie replied pushing herself up from the bed and approaching Dani, “I mean, Hannah knows how little I care about these things and how I just estimate stuff… she won’t question anything.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Okay, anything else I need to know before we leave?” She asked, “I really don’t wanna make an ass of myself.”

“No... anything else you need to know we told Peter and Rebecca last night; we met in a coffee shop when I brought your money over to you after you dropped it…” Jamie shrugged her shoulders, “Other than that, just be even half as charming as you were last night and we’ll be fine, yeah?  You’ve got nothing to worry about… so just…”  She trailed off wondering if be yourself was the right thing today.

After all, she had no idea if what she had seen of Dani was the real her, all she knew was that the Dani she’d seen, whether she was real or fake, was a ridiculously likable person, she’d already received messages from Rebecca saying she’d liked her. And now she knew from Henry that Peter had said nice things about her too.

And Peter saying nice things about anyone other than himself and Rebecca was a rarity.

“Just be myself?” Dani asked with a small smile of her own.

Jamie nodded her head slowly and laced their fingers together, and giving her hand a gentle squeeze, “Yeah. Just be yourself,” She replied.

“I can do that,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “I can do that… I can be charming,” It sounded more like she was trying to convince herself of those things rather than telling Jamie she would be those things, there was a beat of silence before Dani spoke again, “Do I look okay?” She asked.

Jamie nodded her head, looking down at the cream dress Dani was wearing, it was a little longer than the one she’d had on last night, though just as form-fitting, and just as low cut. That night, she’d left her hair down, trying to tame it the best she could. 

“Yeah, you look gorgeous,” Jamie replied with a soft smile, “I don’t think it’s possible for you to look anything other than gorgeous,” She admitted.

A bright smile spread across Dani’s face, “Well thank you,” She brought her free hand up to toy with Jamie’s suspenders, “You look gorgeous too,” She replied, “I like it when you wear these.”

“Yeah?”

Dani nodded her head slowly and hummed, “I really do.”

Jamie leaned up to place a soft kiss on Dani’s lips, bringing her hand to the small of her back and bringing their bodies closer together, “I’ll keep that in mind for all the other dates we’re gonna have,” She said, her lips brushing over Dani’s.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “I’d like that.”

Jamie lowered her hand, stopping at Dani’s ass, and giving it a light squeeze, “But only if you keep wearing these short, tight dresses,” She pulled away watching Dani’s face closely.

She nodded her head again, “I can definitely do that for you.”

“Good, now let’s get going before I get too distracted and make us both really late for this event,” She smirked, removing her hand from Dani’s ass, and taking a couple of steps away from her, keeping their fingers laced together, as she started walking to the door, with Dani falling into step behind her.


 

Jamie and Dani seemed to be some of the last people to arrive at the silent auction that night, by the time they got there the room was already buzzing with animated conversation and loud barks of pompous laughter. They each grabbed a glass of complimentary champagne at the door, with Dani giving a barely audible thank you to the wait staff and flashing the young man a bright smile that instantly brought a smile to his face.

Jamie scanned the room for people that she knew, only seeing a few familiar faces, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly and turned her attention to Dani, who sipped at her champagne as she read a list of the items up for sale.

“Okay… so… I don’t actually know most of the people here,” Jamie admitted, the sound of her voice pulled Dani’s attention away from the listed items, and she watched as her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

“Are you sure we’re at the right place?” She asked, a slightly teasing tone entering her voice, “Have we crashed another company’s event?”

“Yes, we’re at the right place,” Jamie nodded smiling, “See that man over there?” She asked, pointing to a man in the far corner of the room, with dark receding hair, and a small smile on his face.

“Yeah, I see him.”

“That’s Dominic Wingrave, one of my bosses,” She explained, taking a sip of her own champagne.

“Is he the one you took over for?”

Jamie nodded, “Yeah, I started out as his apprentice and Peter was Henry’s.”

“And where is Henry?” Dani asked, craning her neck slightly.

“Henry is the dark-haired man walking over to us right now,” Jamie explained with a tight-lipped smile, she watched as Dani’s eyes widened slightly as the man got closer and closer.

“What do I do?” She asked.

Jamie smiled, “Just calm down and follow my lead,” She instructed, her tone soft.

“Good evening Jamie, great to see you here tonight.”

“Yeah, good to be here, great turn out,” Jamie replied, trying to make her tone as enthusiastic as she could, usually she wouldn’t mind the charity events, if she’d gone alone, they were a great place to meet women, but that night, she would have much rather been wrapped in the sheets of her bed with Dani.

Henry nodded his head, a smile forming on his face, “Yes, the biggest turn out yet,” He said looking around the crowded room before turning his attention back to the two women, his smile growing as he looked at Dani, “Who is this lovely lady and what is she doing with you?” Henry asked, a slight teasing edge to his tone of voice as he looked from Dani to Jamie.

Dani gave a small breathy laugh, as Jamie chuckled and nodded her head, “I ask myself that same question every day,” She replied, playing along heavily with the dating facade, “Henry, this is Danielle,” She said, emphasising on Dani’s name, she watched as Dani shook her head slightly, a small, slightly unimpressed smile edging onto her face, “Danielle this is my boss, Henry Wingrave.”

“Well, it’s nice to meet you, Danielle…” He trailed off, waiting for her last name, which Jamie realised she’d never even asked Dani for, she hadn’t thought it was overly important, to their situation, she definitely hadn’t expected that other people would start asking for it.

“Clayton,” Dani replied with a soft smile, “And uh, it’s just Dani,” She corrected him, the same way she’d corrected Peter the night before.

“Well, Dani Clayton, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Henry said holding his hand out for the blonde, Dani took it and shook it once, a bright smile etched on her face, “I hope to see both of you girls bidding on something,” Henry smiled, his tone making it sound like more of a question than a simple statement.

“Well, I don’t know about Jamie, but I was just about to make a bid on this trip to New York,” Dani said with a small smile.

“An excellent choice,” He smiled, “Well, I wish you luck,” He said, “But now I must do some mingling,” Henry sighed softly and rolled his eyes before walking away from the two of them.

Jamie watched him walk away, before she turned her head to face Dani again, “You’re really gonna make a bid on a trip for two to New York?” She asked with a small smirk, watching as Dani grabbed a pen and wrote a bid on the sheet.

“Yeah, but I don't want it so I'm only bidding like a hundred pounds,” She replied with a shrug as she straightened up once more and gave Jamie a small smile.

She shook her head slowly a smile spreading across her face, “Well, no one can say you didn’t try,” She replied.

Dani nodded her head smiling slightly, “What about you, what are you bidding on?”

Jamie shrugged, “I don’t know… don’t think I need or want anything enough to make a serious bid,” She admitted looking at all the items listen, “Guess it couldn’t hurt to put a bid in for the car, right?” She asked.

“Don’t you get driven around everywhere?” Dani asked.

“Well everywhere for work, yeah,” Jamie nodded, “When I do personal stuff, I drive myself around, but uh, I don’t really need a new car,” She smiled, “So if I only bid like, twenty pounds, life will stay that way.”

Jamie smiled as she wrote her bid down on the sheet of paper, she could feel Dani’s eyes watching her closely, as she stood up straight once more, she turned her attention to Dani, who shook her head slowly.

“What?” Jamie asked, “What are you shaking your head for?”

Dani sighed, a look of mock disappointment etched on her face, “Wow, you’ll pay me five thousand to date you and sleep with you, but you won’t give money to charity,” She replied, “I am shocked at you," She said sardonically.

Jamie chuckled, a smirk making its way to her face, “Yeah, well fucking you is gonna be a lot more fun than driving that car would be… especially after today’s performance in the shower.”

Dani smiled softly, “Well, you can have a repeat performance of that any time you want,” She smiled, “Just make sure you bid a little higher than twenty pounds,” She teased with a playful wink.

“I’ll give you however much you want,” Jamie replied, her voice low, her eyes raking over Dani’s body, a smirk spread across her lips as she took in the look in Dani’s eyes, “Keep looking at me like that and I might have to drag you in the restroom and have my way with you… and I don’t think that’d go down too well.”

“Sorry,” Dani replied with a small chuckle.

“Don’t apologise, you’ll just have to make it up to me later,” Jamie smirked.

"I can do that."

“Good... but, for now, there are some people I’d like you to meet,” She said, taking Dani’s hand in her own and leading her over to a table with just enough room left for herself and Dani, “Hi everyone,” She chimed, a bright smile spreading across her face. Hannah and Owen looked up at the sound of Jamie’s voice, while Peter and Rebecca’s attention stayed firmly on each other, with Peter whispering things in her ear, making Rebecca smile and laugh lightly, “Dani, this is Hannah Grose my personal assistant, and this is Owen Sharma, her boyfriend,” Jamie introduced them, pointing to each of them respectively, guys, this is Dani." 

“Hi, it’s really great to meet you,” Dani replied with a bright smile, extending her hand to Hannah, and then Owen.

“It’s wonderful to meet you too,” Hannah said, her tone and eyes bright as she looked between the pair of them, as the dark-haired woman pulled a chair from under the table for Dani.

Dani thanked her quietly, as she slowly sat down, smiling when Jamie gave the chair a small push to help Dani tuck it further under the table, “Y’know Jamie has told me so much about you,” She lied, her tone soft, her smile never faltering.

“Oh, well, hopefully, it’s all been good things,” Hannah replied with a soft smile.

“Wonderful things,” Dani nodded, in reality, the only thing Jamie had told her about Hannah was that they were friends and that she had been Jamie’s personal assistant ever since she took on the role of CEO.

“That’s good to know because sometimes you can’t trust what’s going to come out of her mouth,” Owen smiled, leaning forward slightly and looking around Hannah to see Dani, “Absolutely no filter that one.”

“Owen, you prat,” Jamie replied, a teasing tone to her voice, “Don’t be scaring her away, I quite like this one,” She smiled, wrapping an arm around Dani, her hand coming to rest just below her ribs.

Dani turned her head and leaned closer to steal a kiss from Jamie, their lips barely touching, “Don’t worry, you’re not gonna get rid of me that easily,” She smiled, before turning her head back to Owen and Hannah, “But I am interested to hear more about how Jamie has no filter.”

Jamie rolled her eyes playfully, before pulling Dani a little closer, and listening to Hannah launch into her story about the many times Jamie hadn’t been able to control her words.


 

They’d all drank too much, Jamie was almost positive of that; their words were slurred, their movements were becoming sloppy, and every time Dani would turn her head to face her, she could see more colour rising in her cheeks, and her eyes looked glassier with each passing minute. Their table was laughing the loudest, and drawing quite a lot of attention to themselves, and usually, Jamie would hate being the centre of attention, would hate the thought of anyone looking at her.

She’d lived most of her life under scrutiny, but that night, with alcohol coursing through her body, and Dani sitting beside her, placing a comforting hand on her thigh, or stealing kisses from her every so often, she found that she couldn’t care less.

Even as Peter made countless jokes at her expense, she couldn’t find it in herself to be mad with him, of course, it helped that for every slightly offensive joke Peter made about Jamie, Dani would be able to fire back with a joke about Peter. She was quick-witted, funny and it was plain to see that everyone Jamie had introduced her to had fallen under Dani’s charm, not that she had ever suspected anything else. As the conversation shifted on to work and upcoming deals, she and Peter were trying their hardest to make, she felt her heart rate quicken slightly when Owen turned his head to face Dani.

“So, what do you do?” Owen asked, “Besides putting up with Jamie, because that’s a full-time job in itself,” He teased, earning himself a playful scowl from Jamie, “What do you do for a living?”

“Oh, I’m a teacher,” Dani replied with a soft smile.

“You are?” Rebecca asked, the excitement of being around another teacher evident in her voice, “Me too…” She smiled, “What do you teach?”

“Uh, elementary... no sorry, primary school, year five… you?”

“I’m a high school English teacher, though I often wish I’d gone down the primary school road,” Rebecca sighed, “There’s something about dealing with cocky 16-year-olds that just makes life ten times harder.”

Dani smiled and nodded her head, “I can imagine, I’d rather deal with 25 ten-year-olds than deal with even one 16-year-old… I remember what kids were like when I was that age,” She said, “The number of teachers I saw getting locked in their supply closets was unreal.”

“Trust me they do that where I teach too… luckily I’ve never been on the receiving end of it… had to help a few colleagues out of theirs though,” Rebecca replied with a soft chuckle.

“See this is why could never work with kids,” Jamie shook her head slowly, “They’re all little shits,” She said, “I mean, I didn’t even like kids when I was one," It was true, thanks to the bullying she had faced at school and at home, Jamie had never liked any of the children she had grown up with, her younger brother, Mikey being the one exception to that rule. 

Dani chuckled and shrugged, “it’s not for everyone, and that’s fine…”

Rebecca nodded her head in agreement, “Yeah, takes a lot of patience and we all know Jamie has none of that.”

“Y’know, when your friend introduces you to a new partner, you’re supposed to make them sound good, not make them sound like the worse kind of person to be with,” Jamie replied, rolling her eyes, "All you guys have done all night is make me sound like an arse." 

“Yeah, and you’re also not supposed to lie to people,” Peter pointed out, “Just gotta make sure Danielle knows what she’s getting herself into,” He said, sending a playful wink at the blonde.

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “I really don’t think she’s as bad as you guys are making her out to be.”

“Thank you,” Jamie replied, leaning forwards and pecking Dani’s lips once, “It’s nice to know someone at this table likes me.”

As Dani opened her mouth to say something, the sound of a knife tapping gently against a glass drew their attention to Henry and Dominic, who now stood on a small stage at the front of the room.

“Good evening ladies and gentlemen,” Henry started, his words only just intelligible with the amount he’d had to drink, he could barely stand straight and his brother, Dominic looked anything but impressed to be standing there with him that night, “We have had a fantastic turn out toni-tonight… and have raised more money than ev-ever before… thank you for all of your generosity…” He smiled.

He began to fly through the smaller items that had been up for sale, showing hardly any enthusiasm to the winners of the auction, giving them a feeble round of applause, while Dominic tried his hardest to look happy about the event.

Jamie could tell Henry’s heart wasn’t in the event and that it never had been, every year the charity event was more for appearances and a formality than them actually wanting to host one, it made the Wingraves look good, it made the company look good, which made Jamie and Peter look good as the current CEOs.

With all the people they had screwed over in the past with buying their business for less than they were worth but making people think they were getting a good deal, only to make a sizeable profit on them, it felt good to give at least something back, however small that something might be. And Jamie liked to think that she had played her part that night. 

“Now, onto one of our bigger items on the list, a trip for two to New York, which has been sold to the highest bid of seven thousand pounds—”

“Oh, I was so close,” Dani said, in an overly exaggerated tone of false disappointment, bringing a small smile to Jamie’s face and making her emit a snort of laughter. Dani’s outburst earned their table some scornful looks from people sitting at other tables, and confused looks from Hannah, Owen, Peter, and Rebecca.

Henry cleared his throat, and furrowed his eyebrows slightly, throwing an unamused look at Dani, “As I was saying, the winner, of the trip, is none other than our very own, Jamie Taylor," The announcement came with a soft round of applause, "Thank you, Jamie, for your generosity, I am sure you'll both have a lov- a lovely time." 

“When did you bid on the trip?” Dani asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

“Uh, when you and Rebecca went to the restroom, I got up and made a bid on it, but obviously a proper bid, not a joking one of like fifty pounds,” She smiled, “I thought fuck it… why not… I’ve never been to New York and it could be fun… and the money goes to a good cause.”

Dani smiled slightly, “Well I think it’s great you made a bid… and that you gave money to charity and won yourself a nice trip to New York.”

“Yeah… just need the right person to take with me now.”

“That you do,” Dani nodded her head in agreement, having no idea that she was the right person that Jamie was talking about.


 

“So, you’re a teacher now?” Jamie asked with a small smirk, as they made their way through the hotel, heading back to Jamie’s suite, both of them struggling to walk in a straight line, “Where the fuck did that come from?” She turned her head to face Dani, watching as a small smile spread across her face.

“I was a teacher back in the states,” Dani replied, “Thought it was better to say I did something I actually have experience in than try to make something up, right?" 

“You’re a teacher?” Jamie asked her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

Was, yes,” Dani nodded her head slowly.

“And how come you don’t do that here?” She asked, “I mean, you don’t have to tell me but…”

“Well, I came here to travel originally,” She explained, “I just needed a change of pace, I was bored with life,” She sighed, “So I left my job, and came here… but I sort of fell in love with the city, y’know?” She asked, “It was so different to small-town life and I liked the environment and the people, so I started looking for work, but couldn’t find a school willing to give me a work visa…” She continued, “So… I started to make a plan to head back home and try again some other time, but I met my roommate and my agent one night and they got talking to me about escorting and all that… and they made it sound fun, and Viola was willing to do everything she could to get me a work visa and to sponsor me and…” She shrugged, “The rest is history I guess.”

“Well, I’m glad you met them, obviously,” Jamie smiled, “But, do you ever think you’ll go back into teaching?”

Dani smiled softly, “I’d like to,” She admitted, “But uh, I don’t know,  I mean...I like my job… the money is great, and I’ve met some really interesting people…” She said giving Jamie a slight nudge with her elbow, “But… I guess this is never what I envisioned for my life y’know?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah I get that,” She replied, “Believe it or not this isn’t what I envisioned for me life either,” She shrugged, “I never saw myself working for a multi-billion-pound company screwing people over for a living but…”

“What did you see yourself doing?”

“I don’t know, something to do with plants, or gardening… something like that… I mean, that’s what I’m really interested in, but I sort of left home when I was 16, like straight out of high school, I just left,” She admitted, “I got to London and really needed a job, I’d had part time jobs and was staying in shelters and stuff but it wasn’t enough… soon found out no matter how hard I tried there wasn’t much in the line of gardening or anything… and eventually I got that low on money I just tried my luck at any job, which just so happened to be Wingrave Enterprise and I guess I got sucked in with all the money and now…” She shrugged, “My original plan was to move to London, be away from that shitty town and the shitty people in it and have a job I loved… and now I’m in London and away from the shitty town and the shitty people and I have a job that… well I have a job that I feel indifferent about.”

“Do you plan everything?”

Jamie shrugged, “Never used to… used to be a one day at a time kind of girl and I loved that life… but now… yeah, I plan everything and when something doesn’t go to plan… it pisses me off way more than it should…”

“Well, I guess you just have to remember that even the best laid plans of mice and men can still go astray…” Dani shrugged, “Sometimes they even go astray for the right reason, which might not seem like it at the time but,” She shrugged, “Everything happens for a reason, right?”

Jamie chuckled and shook her head as she unlocked the door to her suite, “I mean, I guess, if you believe in all that shit,” She replied, holding the door open to let Dani into the suite first.

“You don’t believe in that stuff?” Dani asked, dropping her purse on the floor and kicking her shoes across the room, as she made her way to the bed, dropping herself onto it with a light sigh.

“No, I don’t,” Jamie replied, picking up Dani’s purse and hanging it on the back of one of the chairs at the dining table, “I think the universe is really random,” She said picking up Dani’s shoes and placing them by the door neatly, before she removed her own shoes and put them next to Dani’s, “And I think because of that random things happen… not for any reason… just because there are multiple outcomes to most events.”

Dani shook her head, “If you say so,” She replied with a small smile.

Jamie walked over to Dani, slipping the suspenders off her shoulders, before she stood between Dani’s legs, placing her hands on either side of Dani’s face and leaning down and placing a soft kiss on the younger woman’s lips, “I do say so,” She said, he lips brushing over Dani’s.

“Guess we’ll have to agree to disagree then huh?”

“Guess we will,” Jamie nodded her head before dipping her head to kiss Dani once more.

Dani pulled away and gave Jamie a sheepish smile, “Jamie, I know earlier we said that we'd... y'know... and I really hate to do this, but uh, I am so exhausted right now,” She admitted, “I’m uh, I’m really sorry but—”

“Dani, you don’t have to apologise, like I said before, you can always say no… and to tell you the truth, I don’t think I’ve got it in me to do anything tonight anyway, what with the lack of sleep and how much we drank… think I just wanna go to bed and sleep.”

“You do?”

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah I really do… I wanna sleep this off and hope we don’t get another wake-up all tomorrow… literally.”

Dani chuckled, “I really am sorry about that… how about tonight, I put my phone on silent, and if anyone calls me, they’ll just have to wait for me to call them back?” She offered.

Jamie smiled and shook her head as she walked away from Dani, unclipping the suspenders from her pants, and placing them in a chest of drawers, “No, I don’t want you to do anything like that… you never know someone might actually need you for something… I was just saying.”

“Okay,” Dani sighed before she pushed herself off of the bed, “I don’t think anyone will call me, but I can’t promise anything,” She smiled, Dani turned her back to Jamie and brushed all her hair to one side of her neck, “I do have a favour to ask though… can you help me out of this thing?” She asked.

"Dani Clayton, are you trying to seduce me?" 

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “I’m serious, Jamie,” She replied, “The zipper is a little awkward on this dress, usually when I wear it, I ask my roommate to get me out if it… but since she isn’t here, I need your help.”

“Okay,” Jamie replied stepping forwards and pulling the zipper down gently, she moved the dress so that it fell from Dani’s shoulders, the top bit of the dress pooling around her waist.

Jamie's hands moved to Dani's hips as she placed gentle kisses along her back, moving slowly to her neck, smiling against Dani’s skin when she felt one of her hands getting tangled in dark curls, “Thought you said you were tired?” Dani asked softly, turning around in Jamie’s arms to press a soft kiss to her lips, her arms wrapping around Jamie’s neck

“I am… just wanted to kiss you… is that okay?” She asked, her eyes searching Dani’s face for any signs of hesitation.  

Dani nodded her head slowly, “More than okay,” She replied, leaning in to close the minuscule gap between them once more, capturing Jamie’s lips in a sweet kiss.

Their lips moved slowly with each other’s, this kiss so different to all the other’s they’d shared, with no goal in sight other than just kissing each other, Jamie smiled when she felt Dani’s tongue tracing her lip, asking for entry that she happily granted. She could feel her head spinning slightly a dizzying feeling washing over her, and she couldn’t be sure whether that had more to do with the way Dani was kissing her, or the copious amount of alcohol she’d drank that night.

Jamie pulled back slightly, to catch her breath, resting her forehead on Dani’s, keeping the younger woman as close as she possibly could, her heart pounding in her cheat slightly, as she readied herself ask Dani the question that had been running around her head since Henry had announced her win at the silent auction.

“Dani,” Jamie said softly, smiling when she heard a soft hum as a response, “Will you go on the trip to New York with me, y’know, when it’s time to go?” She asked, her voice only just audible, “I’ll pay you, obviously, y’know, if you want?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, a small smile spreading across her lips, “I would love to go with you… but uh, how about, we just wait and see what you think of me in a couple of months and then if you still want me to go, you can ask me again?” She suggested.

Jamie chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “Pretty sure I’m still gonna want to fuck you in a couple of months, but sure I can ask again later.”

“How do you know you’re still gonna wanna fuck me then?”

“Because I’m ridiculously attracted to you,” She replied, “And I might like you a little bit,” Her drunken state of mind had convinced her it was the right thing to say, an acceptable thing to say.

“Really?”

“Yeah…”

“Well, that’s good, because I’m ridiculously attracted to you,” Dani slurred, a small smile spreading across her face, “And I might like you a little bit too.”

Jamie leaned forwards, closing the gap between them, and capturing Dani’s lips in a sweet kiss, both of them far too tipsy to care about the weight of admissions they had just made. 

Chapter Text

Jamie couldn’t stop thinking about it, no matter how hard she tried. Ever since that fleeting moment had passed them by, she hadn’t been able to stop thinking about what she had said. She liked Dani, or at least, she liked the side of Dani that she had been shown thus far, the Dani that she had been allowed to see. The side of Dani that, she still had no idea if it was even real or not.

She liked her and she’d admitted as much last night and Dani had actually said it back to her. With that wide smile on her face, the same smile that Jamie thought might be the prettiest smile that she’d ever seen in her whole life.

It had been a long time since she’d admitted to actually liking anyone, usually, she didn’t stick around people long enough to like them, and she definitely hadn’t envisioned herself liking Dani like this, and especially not after just three nights together.

She liked her of that she was positive and the thing that worried her the most was the thought that maybe Dani had only said it back to her in the heat of the moment and due to the buzz of the alcohol. The thought that maybe Dani only said it back to her because she thought it was what Jamie had wanted to hear.

And while she was still sure of her plan and was sure that this arrangement that she had with Dani was better than any arrangement she’d had with anyone else before, she couldn’t help but wonder about just what she had gotten herself into with the other woman, and just how much of what she knew about Dani was the truth. 

As she laid in bed, next to Dani, who slept soundly, she had to remind herself, that all this time, Dani had just been doing her job. That she was paying Dani a large sum of money to spend time with her and sleep with her, to feed her ego, and of course tell her anything she wanted to hear and be anything she wanted her to be.

And she knew she had to be prepared for when Dani would leave, for when the truth would come out that the Dani she knew, wasn’t the real Dani at all.


 

“What’s the plan of action for today?” Dani asked as she dropped herself down in the seat opposite Jamie at the table, her hair still wet from her shower, and her oversized sleep shirt hanging off of her left shoulder slightly, “Are we doing anything tonight?”

Jamie shook her head slowly, looking up from her phone, “No, we don’t have anything we need to do now until tomorrow night… Peter and I are having dinner with a potential client, it’s a pretty important dinner… I mean… the money we could make if this goes right, is unreal… of course that depends on if he goes for our pitch or not… he might decide not to sell at all and try and bail himself out in another way, there’s actually a lot riding on this.”

“You nervous about it?”

Jamie shook her head slowly, “Not really, we’ve got a pretty decent pitch prepared, we’ve been working on it over the past couple of days, and however important the dinner might be tomorrow, I'm fairly confident in our abilities... we're actually pretty good at our job when we put our mind to it," She smiled slightly. 

“Okay and what do you need me to do tomorrow?” Dani asked, reaching across the table to grab a croissant.

“I just need you to be as charming and stunning as ever, okay?” Jamie asked, “Looking like Peter and I have a united front and have doting partners will help, Mr. Morris is a family man and it’s a family business… he’ll want to keep that traditions going.”

“And you think lesbianism is the best way to win over a man of tradition?” Dani asked, a teasing tone to her voice, a small, bemused smile tugging at her lips.

Jamie smiled and shook her head slowly, “Well, maybe not… but uh, I think a gorgeous blonde might be a good way to win him over…” She smirked slightly, “Reckon you’re gonna be good at that… be the easiest thing I’ve asked you to do yet.”

Dani smiled brightly and shook her head slowly, a small chuckle slipping past her lips, the same way she always did when Jamie complimented her like this, “Jamie, you really don’t need to flatter me all the time.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I know, but I like to,” She replied, “And the way you smile when I do flatter you, makes me think you like it too…” She shrugged, “So I’m gonna keep doing it… unless you want me to stop?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

The last thing she’d want was to do anything that made Dani uncomfortable, even if it was just compliments, she’d meant what she said about respecting Dani’s boundaries that night.

Dani shook her head slowly, pulling off a piece of her croissant, and placing it in her mouth, Jamie turned her mouth down slightly, “No you don’t like it or, no you don’t want me to stop?”

Dani sighed softly and swallowed her mouthful of food, “No I don’t want you to stop,” She replied, “I just don’t want you to think it’s needed… like I said it’s welcomed, especially from someone like you but…”

“But what?” Jamie asked.

Dani sighed and shook her head slowly, “Doesn’t matter…” She replied, taking a deep breath before she spoke again, “So, if that’s the plan for tomorrow… what do you need me for tonight, you said you wanted me for the whole week…” She tilted her head to the side, “Or did you just plan for us to have a repeat of our first night together?” She asked with a small smirk.

Jamie smiled slightly the thought of spending the night in bed with Dani definitely had its appeal, she wanted to get to know Dani a little more, away from the pressure of Jamie’s job, away from Dani feeling like she had to put on a front.

She wanted to get to know Dani.

If that was even her real name.

“Could do I suppose…” She nodded, “But I was thinking that maybe you and I could… just get to know each other a little better… because I know it’s only been a few days, but I meant what I said last night… I like you,” She sighed taking in the way Dani’s eyes seemed to soften slightly as if she hadn’t been expecting the same admission that morning, her admission paired with the softness of Dani’s eyes sent a small wave of nausea over Jamie, it had been a long time since she’d told someone else she liked them, and she had hired to Dani to avoid anything like this happening, she cleared her throat before speaking again, “Y’know you’re a nice person… and I don't know... I guess..." She sighed softly, before saying what she really wanted to, "Look I wanna hire you out for longer than just this week too... if you're okay with that?" 

"You do?" Dani asked. 

Jamie nodded her head, "Yeah, I mean, call me crazy... but I feel like this is working," She admitted motioning between the two of them, "I think it makes sense for me to do this... and if you're okay with me hiring you out for longer, I'd really like to... are you okay with that?" 

Dani nodded her head slowly, "Yeah... I'm fine with that, y'know as long as my agent is." 

"Okay, so I'll call her again at some point, and see if she's okay with it... but uh, let's say she is okay with it... I'd really like to get to know you better before something like that happens...  and I'd like to spend some time with just you... not just having sex but like actually spending time with you... so what do you say about us going out to dinner tonight?" 

“Yeah, okay… yeah I’d like that.”

“Okay, so we’ll do that tonight then… uh, what do you want to do?” Jamie asked, she was usually good at planning dates, but with Dani, everything felt a little different. 

“Jamie, I’ll be fine with anything you pick,” Dani smiled, “You don’t need to think too much about it, okay?” She asked, “I’m gonna enjoy myself no matter what.” 

“Okay then… well, uh, I’ll think about what we can do tonight while I’m at work, and then I’ll let you know what I come up with, yeah?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “That sounds great to me,” She smiled, “But, uh, I’ll have to give you my number because I was thinking about grabbing brunch with some friends today…”

“Is this your not-so-subtle way of trying to give me your number?” Jamie asked with a small joking tone to her voice, “It’s a good job you’re pretty, Dani, because your flirting tactics could use some work,” She teased.

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “No,” She replied, “It’s just every once in a while, we all get together and just have some brunch, maybe do a little bit of shopping… I shouldn’t be too long, but it’s just in case you need me... you'll have to delete my number though, like as soon as you're done with me... that okay?" She asked. 

She wondered how many rules Dani was breaking, by giving Jamie her number, and by introducing herself to people last night with both her first and last name, (if Clayton was her name of course), “Yeah sure,” Jamie smiled sliding her phone across the table to Dani, the blonde quickly put her number in Jamie’s phone before sliding it back to her, “Thanks… I’m gonna head off to work, I’ll text you with my number and call you when I think of something to do.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Okay, I’ll see you later.”

Jamie pushed herself up from her seat and smiled, “You will,” She replied, walking over to Dani, and taking her chin between her index finger and thumb, just as she had the previous morning, only this time, as she leaned down to connect their lips, a thought flashed through her mind.

A thought, that kissing Dani goodbye, after telling the younger woman she was attracted to her and that she liked her, might make this whole thing a bit too personal, that repeating actions like this every morning, might blur the lines of their business arrangement.

After all, this was just business, instead of kissing her, she ran her thumb over Dani’s bottom lip, slowly, watching as Dani’s eyes glanced down at her lips as she tried to close the gap between them, Jamie smiled softly, holding Dani’s head in place, “I’ll see you later.”

She watched as a look of confusion and disappointment flashed across Dani’s face, her brow furrowed slightly, and her eyes soft, as Jamie let go of her chin, she nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… I’ll be here.”

Jamie gave her one last smile before leaving the hotel suite, a slight feeling of regret washing over her, as she tried to remove the look on Dani’s face from her mind, she knew, that not kissing Dani that morning, was going to be something she regretted for the rest of the day.


 

Dani had dressed quickly that morning, foregoing make-up due to the mid-July humidity, and all the while she was getting ready to see four of her work friends, all she could think about was the fact that Jamie had leaned in to kiss her, and at the last second had pulled away. It had been disappointing, Dani had never enjoyed kissing someone as much as she enjoyed kissing Jamie, and never had anyone been able to make her feel so much with just as kiss until Jamie came along.

Then last night happened, and they’d had their drunken admission that they were attracted to each other and that maybe they liked each other a little, and now, Jamie couldn’t even kiss her, and Dani’s mind was filled with thoughts over the possibility that Jamie had only said those things in the heat of the moment, and out of drunkenness.

It would certainly explain the shift in dynamics that morning.

She’d rushed off the tube, all but running to the small café to meet with her friends, a little later than she had hoped to be there.

“Sorry I’m late the tube was,” Dani waved her hand dismissively as she dropped into one of the two spare chairs around the table, pushing her sunglasses to the top of her head, “So what have I missed?” She looked around the table to see the three other women (Paige, Melissa, and Simone) watching her expectantly, “What?” She asked, turning her attention to her roommate, hoping the older woman could shed some light on the situation.

“Uh, I think we should be the one’s asking all the questions,” Paige replied, her dark eyes studying Dani carefully, “Y’know like, what the fuck were you doing these past two nights that meant you couldn’t call me… or answer my calls… or anyone else’s for that matter?”

“I’ve been working, you guys know that,” Dani replied with a small smile.

“You’re telling me, that in two nights you’ve been working that hard that you couldn’t contact any of us?” Melissa, a red-haired woman (not too much older than Dani) asked, “Because we’ve all been working too, but we’ve been able to check in with each other.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’ve been really busy, I mean, last night, we were at this charity event, that ran late and then when we got back to the hotel we just—”

“We don’t need the sordid details, Dani,” Paige said cutting her off, shaking her head slowly.

“There aren’t any sordid details, we just talked a little and then crashed in the bed,” She admitted with a small shrug, “So last night I’m sorry I didn’t call but—”

“And the night before?” Melissa asked, “Why didn’t you call anyone the night before?”

“Well, that night we had a business dinner with her colleague, and we were out late then too… only that night has some sordid details,” She admitted with a small smile, “Look, guys, I am really sorry I haven’t called any of you… but I have been texting Viola and I assumed she’d tell you all I was okay.”

"Viola did tell us, but it would have still been nice to hear it from you," Paige said, “Because even though she's been keeping us up to date, the only thing Viola has cared about is the money you’re making her, she’s got pound signs in her eyes whenever she talks about you… none of us have ever made her this much money in such a short space of time… think you’re her new favourite,” She smiled.

“I was her favourite from the first day I started, and you know it,” Dani teased, she looked around the table, noting the one empty chair next to hers, “Speaking of Viola, where is she?” She asked, “She doesn’t usually miss brunch.”

“She’s ordering drinks for everyone,” Simone sighed running a hand through her dark hair, “Said she wanted to treat us all… but I feel like she’s leading up to something… she only does things like this when she has something to ask one of us… or if she’s breaking bad news… like when Marie left to get a regular 9-5 job.”

“That’s not true, she’s done nice things for me before without there being a catch,” Dani said shaking her head slowly.

“Like?” Simone scoffed.

“Sponsoring me for a visa,” Dani replied, with a small smile, “Without her I’d be back in the states now.”

“Dani, that had the biggest catch of them all,” Melissa said, “You had to work for her to make that happen… yes, it was nice of her to offer but look around you.”

Dani shook her head slowly, “That wasn’t a catch, she straight up asked me if I wanted a job, and I knew what you all did and I said yes, I knew exactly what I was getting myself into… a catch would be a hidden detail.”

“You're only saying that because you have a girl crush on Viola,” Melissa chuckled.

“It’s not a girl crush when Dani’s a lesbian, it’s just a crush,” Paige joked and Dani shook her head slowly, “You can’t deny it you told me when you first met her you thought she was fit as fuck.”

Dani chuckled and shook her head, “No, I said was pretty,” She corrected, “And she is, I stand by that, you’re making it sound like I was lusting after her, I made a comment once that I thought she was an attractive woman.”

“You said way more than that and you know it,” Paige replied with a small smirk, “Why won’t you just be honest  and admit that when you first met her you wanted her to rail you?” She asked, her Liverpudlian accent growing ever stronger the more excitable she got over the matter.

“Because I didn’t say that,” Dani replied incredulously, a wide smile spreading across her face, “You twist my words so much.”

“Okay then, what did you say?” Paige asked, her dark eyes widening slightly.

“I simply said she was attractive and if the chance arose, I wouldn’t say no…” Dani shrugged, “I don’t think that counts as me saying I wanted her to rail me… I don’t think I have ever said that about anybody.”

“So, you admit that you wanna shag her then?” Paige asked, causing Dani’s nose to screw up slightly, “Really a month into doing this and living with me and you still don’t like that word?”

Dani shook her head slowly, she hadn’t realised it was a noticeable thing she did, not until Jamie had pointed it out to her, and again, when Paige had, it was something she had never even realised she’d done, “I just think… it’s an aggressive word is all,” Dani replied, giving the same excuse she had given to Jamie.

“What’s an aggressive word?” Viola asked as she made her way over to the table, a bright smile on her face, she dropped into the seat next to Dani, and pushed her sunglasses onto the top of her head.

“Shag,” Paige and Melissa said simultaneously, causing Dani’s nose to screw up once more.

“See, she can’t stand it,” Paige said, motioning to the blonde woman sitting opposite her, “Can’t say it to her without her making that face…” She smirked slight, “Bit like when you say the word moist.”

Dani screwed her face up and gave a small cry of protest at the word, “Stop it,” She gave a light chuckle, “I don’t have to put up with this shit… I’m gonna go back to The Savoy if you don’t stop bullying me.”

“Just how much longer are you staying there for?” Melissa asked, “I mean, rooms there cost a fortune, how the fuck is this woman affording all this stuff?”

Dani shrugged, “I don’t know,” She replied, “Well no, I know the answer to one of those questions, but that’s not important, I don’t know how much longer I’ll be there though… but I mean, I’m guessing it won’t be too long.”

“Still can’t believe how lucky you got with this job,” Melissa shook her head slowly, “Shouldn’t you have given her to someone with seniority?” She asked, turning her head to face Viola.

The older woman shrugged her shoulders, “Look, I got talking to Dani’s client, and while that phone call will stay confidential, I can tell you that when I got talking to her about setting her up with a match, Dani was the only choice… I had no idea this would come out of it, I just thought it was gonna be a night and a few hundred pounds… I stand by my choice though.”

“What did you do to get hired for a week, I’ve got to know?” Melissa asked.

“Nothing,” Dani shrugged, it had been the same question Paige had asked her, and honestly, Dani had no idea what it had been about herself that had made Jamie want to hire her for longer, all she knew was that she was all too happy about the older woman’s decision, “I just turned up and did my job…”

“Did more than your job,” Paige commented with a teasing tone to her voice.

Dani rolled her eyes and shook her head slowly, “No, technically, that was exactly what I was hired for, I did my job, and I guess she liked it.”

“So how are things going with this job?” Melissa asked, “I mean, you seem in high spirits so, I’m guessing it’s going well?”

“It’s going great, actually,” Dani replied with a soft smile, “We're getting on well enough, and uh, just this morning she said she might wanna hire me out for longer than just this week... I don't know if that actually will happen or not, but she said she was gonna call you and set something up so..." She said, pointing at Viola and giving the older woman a small shrug. 

Viola nodded her head slowly, “Well, I sure hope it’s something she’ll talk to me about, you’re not thinking of going freelance any time soon, right?” She asked with a small smirk, yet there was a flash of seriousness in her eyes.

Dani shook her head slowly, going freelance and working for herself was something she had never considered, she liked working for Viola and as part of the agency, the other women she worked with gave her a sense of family and friendship and she wasn’t sure she ever wanted that to go away. Even if she stopped working with them, she hoped there would always be a place for her in their lives. 

“Good,” Viola said, giving her a tight-lipped smile.

“Wait, are you actually considering letting Dani be someone’s personal call girl?” Simone asked, her eyebrows knitted tightly over her blue eyes.

Viola shrugged, “If Dani is okay with it, and if she’s getting paid for it… sure… I guess…” She replied, “My main focus is making sure you girls are happy with any job you get and that you get paid enough… if you’re happy and safe… that’s what matters… so… are you okay with her hiring you out for longer?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, truthfully, she was more than happy for Jamie to keep hiring her out, she liked Jamie, they got along with each other well enough, Jamie was definitely the best client she’d had so far, and she couldn’t complain about a single thing they’d done together.

Not to mention, Jamie seemed to respect her a hell of a lot and genuinely seemed to care about her in this arrangement, and Dani would have been lying if she’d said she hadn’t enjoyed that.

“Yeah, yeah, I more than okay with it,” She replied, “I mean, she’s paying me a lot of money… at the end of this week, I'll have made a total of five thousand pounds from this one client, and I really can’t complain about that… plus… she seems like a nice person and—”

“Dani,” Viola said cutting her off, “You’re not into this woman, are you?” She asked, “Because if you are I might have to say no,” She sighed, “I don’t want you getting attached to a client and things getting messy and disrupting business and—”

“That’s not going to happen,” Dani cut her off with a soft smile, “Like at all,” She assured her. While she might have liked Jamie, she knew nothing could happen between them, and liking someone, didn’t have to mean anything.

There were many reasons she liked Jamie and she liked her on different levels, yes, she was attracted to her, but more than that Dani liked spending time with Jamie, the past three nights had been fun, and she had no doubt in her mind that the nights to come would be fun too.

But she wasn’t attached to Jamie, Jamie wasn’t going to get in the way of her job, she was a professional, and she’d like to think that she knew what she was doing when it came to Jamie.

Though the more she thought about it, the more she realised that spending that much time with someone as charismatic and attractive as Jamie could be bad for business. 


 

She’d only been at work for two hours and already she’d had enough. Henry and Dominic had been pressuring them to get everything perfect for tomorrow night, Peter was acting far more arrogant than usually, telling them not to worry and that he had everything under control, and they had just lost a deal for buying a struggling rugby league club, which had earned them yet another angry phone call from Henry and Dominic.

It was the last thing she needed after a night of heavy drinking and a morning that had been full of confusion and regret.

She should’ve kissed her.

Should’ve just closed the gap between them and given her a chaste goodbye kiss, just as she had the morning before, after all, a kiss like that would have been innocent enough.

Far more innocent than some of the other things that she and Dani had actually done.

But it had felt far too personal that morning, in the wake of their confessions and the sheer amount of talking they had done last night. They’d talked until Dani had fallen to sleep. Her blue eyes fluttering closed intermittently as she tried to stay awake and listen to what Jamie was saying, a small, sleepy smile on her face as she promised Jamie, she was listening to her and wasn’t tired at all.

It had been different from the other nights they’d shared, but it had been just as enjoyable, albeit for very different reasons.

“I was surprised to see you at work so early today,” Hannah said her soft voice pulling Jamie from her musings.

She looked up from her paperwork, and quirked her eyebrow at Hannah, giving the older woman a questioning look, “Why’s that?” She asked.

“Well, with how drunk you and Dani were last night I assumed you’d have been in bed until noon, maybe even later.”

Jamie smiled softly and nodded her head, “Yeah, well, you know me… I don’t take time off work unless I have to… that and I rise with the sun anyway… woke up at about five this morning and guessed I should just get ready for the day.”

“Oh, well, I’m sure that Dani loved that,” Hannah replied sardonically, “I honestly don’t know what I would do if Owen started getting ready and disrupted my sleep at five in the morning.”

“Dani was dead to the world this morning, other mornings she hasn’t been, but this morning she was… she didn’t move until about eight, and by that time I was already dressed and ready for the day… actually thought she’d sleep a little later than she did… y’know summer break and al that,” Jamie replied keeping the lie about Dani's job going, she took a sip of her coffee before speaking again, “Wish I got six weeks off work,” She grumbled.

“There’s only you that’s stopping yourself from having time off,” Hannah reminded her, “You and Peter can take all the days off that you want, you just choose not to, which surprises me when you’ve got a woman like that waiting for you.”

Jamie smiled slightly and nodded her head, “Might have to take some time off since you put it like that,” She teased, “Can think of worse things to be doing than spending the day with Dani.”

“It’s to be hoped you can,” Hannah replied, giving her a tight-lipped smile, “I think you’ve got a good one there, Jamie, love… Owen and I were saying how we think she’ll be good for you.”

“You were?”

Hannah nodded her head slowly, “Yes, she’s very different to your last girlfriends,” She replied, “I mean, Chloe just wasn’t a very nice person in general, and Sophie… well, she didn’t know about your money, to begin with, but once she found out it seemed like that’s all she wanted you for…” She shook her head, “But Dani… I don’t know, it seemed like that was the last thing on her mind last night.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, trying her hardest not to show any reaction to Hannah’s assessment of Dani and how she’d felt about Jamie’s money, especially considering it was Jamie's money that had brought them together in the first place.

“Are you bringing her to the retreat?” Hannah asked, her voice pulling Jamie away from her musings about Dani and her money.

“I was thinking about it, yeah…” She admitted, “I’d have to ask her first, obviously… but uh, I don’t see any reason why I wouldn’t be bringing her… it’ll be weird coming to the retreat with someone… I haven’t done that in years.”

“Well, I for one can’t wait to see Dani again, I really do like her,” She replied, “I think she might be a keeper.”

Jamie smiled softly and nodded her head, “Trust me, I’m not planning on getting rid of her any time soon.”

“Well, I guess you just have to hope that she doesn’t get rid of you anytime soon,” Hanna replied, a smirk tugging at her lips as she sipped on her tea.

“Oi,” Jamie said through an incredulous laugh.

“You left me open for that one,” Hannah replied with a smile shaking her head slowly, “But I am sure that you and Dani will be just fine, she seemed rather taken with you last night.” 

Jamie smiled at the thought of Dani being taken with her, at the thought of this meaning a little more than just money and work to the younger woman. Even if the thought scared her at the same time.


 

Jamie watched Dani carefully, as her hand once again found its way to her mouth as if moving of its own accord, Dani had told her it was something she did from time to time, but the more Dani did it around her, the more Jamie wondered if she was the cause of it.

“Dani, are you alright?” Jamie asked, pulling the blonde’s attention back to her, she’d been quieter that afternoon, and she wondered if it was something she’d said or done the night before that had pushed Dani to be a little more distant than she had been the past few nights.

“Yeah,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “I’m good, why?” She asked, her hand moving away from her mouth, and dropping onto the table. 

“Just that you’ve been chewing on your hands a lot tonight, like, ever since I finished work… if your hands haven’t been preoccupied elsewhere, they’ve been in your mouth,” Jamie smiled softly, “So I’ll ask again, and don’t lie to me… are you alright?”

Dani sighed softly and shook her head, “I am, I’m fine… just… I’m just a little anxious, I guess,” She admitted with a small shrug.

“What are you anxious about?” She asked, tilting her head to the side slightly.

She shrugged again, a small, slightly nervous laugh slipping past her lips, “This, I guess…” She sighed softly, “I’m just really nervous about this,” She motioned between them, “This job… this- this…” She trailed off and shook her head slowly.

“You’re nervous about this job… with me?” Jamie asked and Dani nodded her head slowly, “You do this stuff all the time… why are you nervous?” She asked, wondering if she had personally done something to make Dani feel anxious.

“Well, y’know I haven’t been doing this long, like, at all… and I always get a little nervous before I go on… well, I think we’re past the points of calling them dates, right now… so, I always get nervous before I take on a job… because I never know what to expect, I never know what’s gonna happen to me or who I’m gonna be meeting, but right now… I am nervous for different reasons…” She explained, “Like usually, I am nervous about if the person I’m meeting is gonna be some stale, middle-aged man who’s gonna be an ass with me and think that because he’s paying me, he can say and treat me any way he wants… or y’know they might try and get a little handsy which does happen from time to time…” Dani sighed softly.

Jamie could feel a bubble of anger brewing in her stomach at the thought of anyone treating Dani like she was less than, at the thought of anyone making her feel uncomfortable because they felt it was their right as a paying customer, “So, what are you nervous about now?” She asked, wondering if she had ever done anything to make the younger woman feel uncomfortable but she’d felt like she couldn’t say anything.

“Now I’m nervous that I’m gonna let you down in some way,” She admitted, “Look, Jamie, you are being so good to me and with me… you’re so kind and understanding and you’re ridiculously generous and I just…” She trailed off shaking her head slowly.

“You just what?” Jamie asked, reaching over the table to take Dani’s hand in her own, her thumb gently brushing over Dani’s knuckles in what she hoped was a comforting manner.

“I just really wanna sell the idea that someone like me is good enough for someone like you… and last night with your friends and your bosses I just got really nervous, and then we got really drunk and we started making stupid bids on stuff with false names and—” She cut herself off and sighed softly, “I just don’t wanna let you down.”

Jamie shook her head slowly, her heart swelling at the thought of Dani caring this much about making a good impression for her, “Dani, love, you’re not gonna let me down,” She assured, “You have nothing to worry about, okay?” She asked, “You’re doing great… and don’t worry about not being good enough alright because that’s just crazy talk… and we all got drunk… I had a lot of fun with you making stupid bids on things… and everyone else loved you last night.”

“Really?” Dani asked, her tone slightly unsure, “They all liked me?”

Jamie nodded, “Yeah, and they liked me more because I was with you… seriously, Dani, you’re doing amazing and I’m having a lot of fun with you… especially last night when we were making those stupid bids… you’re doing a great job…”

“You had more fun with me last night than the other two nights?” Dani asked, her tone full of disbelief, her eyebrow cocked and a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, in a way,” She admitted, “But it was a different type of fun though… that was just silly, goofy shit we were doing, and it was nice to be able to do that with someone again… been a long time since I had anything like that, and it made a nice change I guess…”

“Well, that’s because you don’t do the whole relationship thing anymore… if you did you might be able to have that fun with someone else… and it’d probably cost you a hell of a lot less than I am.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… maybe…” She replied, though she knew, that even when she’d been in relationships in the past, she’d never had that much fun with any other girl she’d dated, and she had no idea whether it was the Dani of it all, or what they had been doing, “But what about you?” Jamie asked, hoping to shift the conversation away from her.

“What about me?” Dani asked, her brow furrowed slightly, “My past relationships or…”

“Oh, no,” Jamie said, shaking her head quickly, she hadn’t wanted to pry that deeply into Dani’s past, she knew, it was none of her business and that it didn’t really matter for what they were, even if she was curious, “I just meant, are you having fun?”

“Oh,” Dani smiled softly, “Yes, I’m having fun… and I’m not just saying that… I don’t usually have this much fun while working, usually, I just go through the motions and do what I have to do y’know?”

“But you don’t do that with me?” Jamie asked, her head tilted to the side slightly.

Dani shook her head slowly, “No, I don’t do that with you, at first, I thought I might have to… but…” She shrugged, “I don’t know… this is a really easy job for me… you’re making it easy for me… you’re making it easy in a lot of ways, actually,” She admitted.  

“Yeah?” She asked with a small smile and Dani nodded her head slowly, “Do you feel like sharing any of those reasons with me?” Jamie asked, her smile turning into a slight smirk.

“Sure…” Dani smiled, “Well, uh… I’ve already said that you’re being good to me, and that’s always a plus… you’re very understanding and respectful… you’re funny and kind…” Her smile grew slightly, “Plus you’re like, really hot… so…” She chuckled lightly, the sound bringing a smile to Jamie’s lips, “I don’t know, you just make it easier.”

“Well good, I’m glad I do,” Jamie replied her smile growing, “I mean if I was making it harder for you that might make things a bit awkward for the rest of the week… and all the other times after…” She took a breath before speaking again, “I meant what I said this morning, about hiring you out after this week too.”

“You really wanna do that?” Dani asked.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah, I really do.”

“Then I think we can definitely work something out,” Dani smiled.


 

The rest of their dinner date had passed by seamlessly and was by far one of the best dates Jamie had ever had (albeit it the most expensive date she’d ever had), spending time with Dani was easy, there was no pressure to be anything or anyone other than who she was, and there were no expectations on her.

The only issue was that the date, had opened up a new side to Dani, a vulnerable side, a side that Jamie had never thought she would see from someone in Dani’s position, and her open and honest nature had only made Jamie like her that bit more.

It worried her.

It worried her because the whole point of her arrangement with Dani was so something like this wouldn’t happen. Then again, she had never expected someone like Dani to be on the other side of the door three nights ago.

As soon as the door was closed behind them, Dani was dropping her bag by the door, and walking across the hotel suite, Jamie sighed softly bending down to pick it up, and carrying it over to one of the chairs by the dining table, hanging it on the back of it.

“Quick question, do you just drop your shit and go about your business everywhere you are or is it just here?” Jamie asked, a joking tone edging into her voice. 

Dani gave a small chuckle and nodded her head, “Pretty much, yeah, it’s something my mom used to hate… my ex hated it too… and uh, now I guess you hate it,” She replied.

“So, you’ve been this ridiculous you’re whole life then?” Jamie teased.

“Mmhmm,” Dani nodded her head smiling, “I think the only person it doesn’t bother is my roommate… but she’s messier than I am… so…” she shrugged.

“Guess I best get used to it then, since I want you to stick around a while?” She said, crossing the room to Dani, her arms wrapping around the younger woman’s waist, pulling her closer.

“Might make life easier if you do,” Dani joked, her arms wrapping around Jamie’s neck, she dipped her head to place a chaste kiss on Jamie’s lips.

Jamie pulled back and smile softly, “I’m gonna get a drink, do you want one?” She asked, taking a step back from Dani and heading towards the bar.

“Yes, please,” Dani smiled, “But uh, while you do that, I’m just gonna,” She nodded in the direction of the bathroom.

“Scotch alright for you, or do you fancy something else?” Jamie asked.

Dani shook her head slowly, “No, that’s fine, thank you… I’ll uh, be right out,” She replied. 

“Got it,” She replied, nodding her head, smiling as Dani backed into the bathroom, her blue eyes never leaving her, a small, coy smile on her lips, a smile that left Jamie wondering just what Dani had planned.

Jamie took a deep breath, figuring, it was best to not overthink anything, to just let whatever might happen, happen. Just as she had every other night so far.

She knew, either way, that she’d have fun with Dani, whether they spent their night talking, or if they spent their night wrapped up in sheets, their bodies entwined, no matter what happened that night, it would be enjoyable.

That thought, made her heart beat a little faster, it had been a long time since she’d enjoyed someone else’s company the way she enjoyed Dani’s.

She focused on making Dani’s drink, shaking the thoughts from her mind, and focusing instead on the task at hand, after finishing Dani's drink she poured her own drink, and drained her glass in one go, wincing slightly at the burn of the whiskey. 

She’d needed it, needed it to help clear her thoughts and get her out of her own head.

And when she saw Dani leave the bathroom from the corner of her eye, she was glad she’d given herself that small amount of liquid courage, especially when she turned her head to face her.

Her eyes widening slightly, and her mouth running dry at the sight of Dani in yet another lingerie set, red with black lace, complete with stockings, and her heeled shoes still firmly on her feet, sending Jamie's mind reeling, “Fuck me, Dani,” She whispered, her heart rate increasing tenfold.

Dani nodded her head as she slowly made her way over to Jamie, a small smirk tugging at her lips, “Well, that was the plan,” She replied.

“You’re fucking amazing, do you know that?” Jamie asked, her eyes darkening just as the sight of Dani, arousal pooling in her abdomen the closer and closer Dani got to her, “Like seriously, you’re so fucking sexy.”

As Dani reached her, Jamie’s hands instinctively moved to the blonde’s hips, pulling her a little closer, “Hmm, I’m really glad you think so,” She said, one of her hands moving to the back of Jamie’s head, “Because I think you might be the sexiest person I’ve ever seen.”

Jamie’s breath stuttered in her chest, before she leaned up capturing Dani’s lips in a hungry kiss, their lips moving frantically against each other’s as if making up for lost time from the night before and earlier that day. She began to guide Dani backward, being careful to never break their kiss, only stopping when Dani’s back hit the wall, a surprised gasp slipped past Dani’s lips, and Jamie took it as an opportunity to push her tongue into Dani’s mouth, relishing in the soft moan that the blonde emitted.

Dani’s hand tightened in her hair, tugging her backward so she could catch her breath, Jamie rested her forehead on hers, both of their breathing ragged, their eyes shades darker than what they had been before.

“You're wearing way too many clothes,” Dani panted, her hands moving to Jamie’s blouse, making light work of the buttons before pushing the garment from her body, smiling at the sight of Jamie's pale blue bra, her eyes lingering on her chest before traveling back to her eyes, “Take the rest off?” She instructed, her words sounding more like a request than a demand. Jamie smiled before removing the rest of her clothing, leaving them both in their underwear, “You. Are. So. Fucking. Hot,” There was a beat of silence before Dani spoke again, “Fuck me?” She all but pleaded.

With those two words spoken, it was like a starting pistol was fired in Jamie’s brain, she closed the gap between them once more, pinning Dani to the wall, placing rough kisses to her neck, sinking her teeth into soft skin relishing in the startled moan that slipped past Dani’s lips.

She could tell that they were in for a long night, a night, that was very different from the previous one. She could hardly control her excitement.

Chapter Text

Heated, was the only way Jamie could even begin to describe this, rough kisses and bites to soft skin, clipped nails raking against her shoulders as Dani gripped her harder, soft moans and pants slipping past her lips as Jamie’s hand worked mercilessly between her legs. Her hips bucked in time with Jamie’s rough thrusts, desperately seeking her orgasm, Jamie couldn’t even be sure how long they’d been wrapped up in each other, all she knew was it wasn’t enough, not that night, and Jamie couldn’t even begin to explain why that night had felt different.

All she knew was that she needed more. More of this, more of Dani.

“Jamie?” Her voice strained, the word coming out as a pleading question more than anything else, and she had to wonder if this was too much if having Dani pinned to her bed, with a hand around her throat with a well-skilled pressure,  fucking her this roughly had been too much for the younger woman.

“Are you okay?” Jamie asked, pulling away from her neck to look at her, the blonde’s eyes shut, her brow furrowed slightly, she nodded her head and hummed in response, “Are you sure about that?” Her tone was concerned, the last thing she wanted was for anything to be too much for Dani.

“Yeah…” Dani panted, “Just…” She was cut off by a moan as Jamie applied more pressure to her clit with her thumb, the sound bringing a smile to her face, she was sure that she had never heard anything better than Dani.

“Just what?” She asked.

“Use your mouth?” She asked, her tone soft, not demanding, or harsh in any way, even as she asked Jamie for what she wanted, it

“Magic word?”

“Please?”

“Please what?” Jamie smirked, latching her lips onto the base of Dani’s neck once more kissing downward and eliciting a soft moan, as she sunk her teeth into the place where her neck met her shoulder.

“Please use your mouth on me?” Dani begged, her voice desperate, her clipped nails sinking further into Jamie’s shoulder as the older woman curled her fingers slightly.

Jamie moved and locked eyes with the younger woman, her blue eyes almost black with lust, and Jamie would be lying if she said seeing Dani like this for her wasn’t one of the hottest things she had ever seen in her life.

She closed the gap between them, capturing Dani lips in a bruising kiss, she grabbed Dani’s bottom lip between her teeth and bit down harshly, tugging on it before releasing it again, "Good girl,” She growled, making Dani’s hips buck frantically, a whimper slipping past swollen, kiss bruised lips. Finding out about Dani’s praise kink had, by far, been one of the best things Jamie had learnt about Dani and the effect she could have on her body in moments like this, “Such a good girl,” She smiled, kissing her way down Dani’s body.

As she reached Dani’s breasts, she wrapped her lips around one of her nipples, teasing the hard peak with her mouth, teeth, and tongue, her fingers still moving at a fast, hard pace, curling each time she withdrew them, pulling them almost all the way out before slamming them back into Dani. The blonde’s moans, along with wet slapping sounds filling the room, turning Jamie on more and more as her arousal set deep in her stomach, she had never known herself to be so turned on by another person before in her life.

She removed her hand from Dani’s neck to palm her other breast, running her thumb over the hard peak, Dani groaned quietly, her hand moving to the back of Jamie’s head, her fingers becoming tangled in dark curls as she arched her back, pushing herself closer to Jamie’s mouth.

She gave one last gentle bite and tug before removing her mouth completely and continuing her path down Dani’s body, placing hot, open-mouthed kisses on soft skin, she settled between Dani’s legs and placed kisses on the inside of Dani’s thighs, before biting down harshly, relishing in the sharp gasp she elicited.

“Fuck Jamie,” Dani smiled softly, as Jamie ran her tongue over the burning sensation, moving further and further up her thighs, “Stop being a tease,” She whimpered, giving Jamie’s head a gentle tug, trying to pull her closer.  

Jamie moved her head, pulling back again, “So impatient,” She smirked, her fingers still thrusting roughly, “Maybe I need to teach you a lesson?” She asked, slowing her fingers slightly.

“No,” Dani replied quickly, shaking her head.

“Then be good,” Jamie smiled, turning her head and biting her thigh once more, resuming the relentless pace of her fingers as she finally moved closer to Dani’s center, she brushed her tongue against Dani’s clit, with the lightest amount of pressure possible.

“Jamie,” Dani whined, rolling her hips up, trying to push herself further into Jamie’s mouth, “Please?” Jamie smirked before leaning forwards, dragging her tongue over her clit once more, this time adding more pressure, “Fuck,” Dani yelped.

She dragged her tongue through Dani’s slick folds, savouring the taste of Dani, as her fingers continued their fast, hard thrusting, bringing Dani closer and closer to the edge, with each swipe of her tongue and curl of her fingers.

“This okay?” Jamie asked, pulling back just slightly, looking up to see Dani resting on one of her arms, pushing herself up to get a better view of Jamie between her legs, she nodded her head eagerly, her breathing ragged, she gave Jamie’s head a gentle tug, pulling her mouth back to where she needed her most.

Jamie smiled softly before sucking the strained bundle of nerves into her mouth, eliciting a high-pitched moan from the younger woman, as she bucked her hips pushing herself closer to Jamie as she chased her orgasm, her breathing erratic, with her free hand, Jamie guided Dani's leg over her shoulders, raking her clipped nails down Dani's thigh, making the younger woman whimper from the sensations of both pain and pleasure.  

As eager as Dani seemed to be to reach her climax, Jamie couldn’t wait to see it for the fifth time that night, and any other time that night that Dani would let her do this.

Jamie pursed her lips, pulsing them around Dani’s clit as she ran her tongue over it, she could feel Dani’s clipped nails against her skull, her grip tightening in her hair, pulling her impossibly close. 

“Fuck, Jamie… right there… don’t stop,” Dani moaned, her words slightly broken, her breath stuttering. 

The feeling of the heel of Dani’s shoe, digging into her back spurred Jamie on, the slight sting, mixed with the feeling of Dani, warm and wet against her tongue and around her fingers driving her mad with lust, she added more pressure to her clit with her tongue, and increased the roughness of her thrusts doubling her efforts, and pushing Dani closer and closer to the edge, the younger woman’s hips bucking frantically.

It only took a few more determined swipes of Jamie’s tongue, and one last curl of her fingers, and Dani’s back was arching off the bed as she came with a loud moan. Jamie helped her through her orgasm until Dani's back dropped onto the bed heavily. She gave one last gentle tug of Jamie’s hair, pulling her up her body, she slowly removed her fingers from Dani’s center, a soft whimper slipping past the younger woman’s lips, bringing a small smile to Jamie’s face.

As Jamie brought her hand up, she felt Dani gently take hold of her wrist, bringing her fingers to her own mouth, sucking them clean, Jamie felt heat spread throughout her whole body as she heard Dani moan softly at the taste of herself.

Once Dani lowered her hand, Jamie closed the gap between them, capturing her lips in a heated kiss, smiling against her lips as Dani wrapped her legs around her waist, pulling her closer. Jamie rested her hand on Dani’s thigh, squeezing it gently, before running her hand down her leg, pulling back slightly when her fingers brushed against the top of the younger woman’s stockings.

“You are so fucking sexy; do you know that?” Jamie asked, her voice thick with lust. Dani gave her a lazy smile, a breathy laugh slipping past her lips, she closed the gap between them once more, giving Dani a sweet kiss.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” Dani teased, wrapping her arms around Jamie's back to keep her close, her hands resting on her shoulders, rubbing them gently.

“Oh well thank you,” Jamie chuckled, her fingers still brushing against her thighs, “You, uh, don’t mind me asking you to keep these on, do you?” She asked, she’d never expected her to like the thigh-high stockings as much as she did.

She had to wonder if it was the stockings, Dani, or a combination of the two.

Dani shook her head, “No, I don’t mind at all,” She replied, her voice soft, “I’ll keep on… or take off, anything you ask me to,” She smirked, “My main concern is... did the heel hurt you?” She asked, running her hands over Jamie’s back, her fingers slowing slightly when they reached the scar on her shoulder, just as they had so many times.

Dani was yet to ask about the scar, most people would ask as soon as they discovered it. It was something Jamie had been self-conscious about for as long as she’d had it. Always convinced that people would find it unattractive. If Dani minded, she never showed it, always slowing her movements, touching her much more gently as she brushed over the scar, a small, soft smile on her face.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “I mean, a little but it wasn’t bad,” She replied, her eyes scanning Dani’s face as her smile grew slightly.

“And you’re not just saying that?”

Jamie shook her head and smiled, “It was a good kind of pain,” She replied, running her hand over Dani’s legs, “I liked it, at least,” She admitted, “Wouldn’t mind feeling it again, that’s for sure.”

Dani moved her hand from Jamie’s shoulder to her spine, her fingers moving in feather-light touches, “I guess that’s really all that matters then,” She replied, her blue eyes soft as they locked with Jamie’s green ones.

The air around them falling silent, as they watched each other carefully, with Jamie taking in all of Dani’s features, even with her lipstick smudged around her mouth and chin, and her eyeliner and mascara smudged slightly around her eyes, Jamie was sure that Dani was the most beautiful woman she’d ever seen.

With the air silent, and their bodies close together, and these thoughts running around Jamie's mind, the moment seemed too heavy for her liking, too personal, and she felt like they might be slipping into uncharted territories, she cleared her throat before, pushing herself up slightly, so she was straddling Dani’s lap, and beckoned the younger woman in for a kiss, Dani pushed herself up into a sitting position, wrapping her arms around Jamie once more, pulling her closer.

And as Dani's mouth pulled into a soft smile, before she closed the gap between them, capturing Jamie’s lips in a soft, sweet kiss, her heart seemed to skip several beats, there were only two other times in her life, that any woman had this effect on her, and both times, it had been messy and had hurt.

She knew, Dani already having this effect on her wasn’t a good thing, especially given the nature of their relationship, she knew that in the end, one of them, would most likely be left feeling broken.

And she knew, odds were that it would be her.

But as Dani began to move her kisses from Jamie’s lips, to her neck, nipping and sucking gently at her pulse point, one arm moving to the space between her legs, so her fingers could tease her entrance, Jamie figured it was best to not think about anything like that, and just allow herself to enjoy her time with Dani, however short it might be.


 

Once again, they were awoken by the sound of a phone ringing, Jamie kept her eyes closes, but let out a frustrated groan, it had been the last thing she had needed after a tiring night, especially on a Saturday morning, “Dani, I swear to God if that’s your mum and it’s a ridiculous time again, I am making you sleep outside tonight,” A teasing tone edged into her voice, she heard Dani laugh beside her and shift slightly in the bed.

“It’s my agent,” Dani replied, “And it’s eight-thirty…”

“Still too early for this shit on a Saturday,” Jamie grumbled, “And are we not past the point of calling her your agent yet?” She asked opening one of her eyes and watching as Dani pushed herself up from the bed.

“No, because that’s her job, she gets us work, and we pay her to do that, that’s literally what an agent does, and she only takes a small percentage of what we earn.”

The phone stopped ringing, amidst their conversation, and Dani quickly typed out a message, “I mean… I guess…” Jamie replied, “Just how many people does she have working for her though? I mean, I can’t imagine she makes that much.”

“Uh, right now there’s like ten of us, and if we each get like three dates a week, making at the very least five hundred per-date, she’s looking at a couple of thousand pounds a week…” Dani explained.

“And do you all get three dates a week?”

“On average, yeah, some of us get more… why are you thinking about quitting your job to do what she does?” Dani asked with a small smirk.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No, just wondering,” She admitted, it had been something she’d thought about ever since Dani mentioned that her agent would take a cut of her money, “So, each week she still makes more money than you guys do?”

“Yeah, because she takes money from each of us…” Dani smiled softly, “Do you really wanna talk about this?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “Because I will gladly do so… but I do need to call her back… pick this up when I’m done?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, smiling as Dani made her way into the bathroom, just as she had last time she’d had a phone call, she reached for her own phone, a replied to a couple of messages she’d received that night before but had been far too occupied to answer.

She scrolled through a few social media pages, more out of boredom than any real interest as to what was going on around her.

After around five minutes of scrolling and seeing nothing of importance, she sighed and locked her phone, placing it back on the bedside cabinet.

Just as she was about to close her eyes, relaxing into the bed once more, she heard Dani’s laugh filter into the room, loud, clear, and lilting, and the sound brought a smile to her face instantly.

Look, I gotta go okay… I’ve got shit to do…” She heard Dani say through her laugh, there was a beat of silence, before Dani spoke again, “Not necessarily that… but also… like I’m not ruling it out…” another moment's silence, before she heard Dani’s soft voice once more, “Okay… bye…”

A few seconds later she was walking back into the bedroom with a small smile on her face, “Sorry about that,” She chuckled, “I promise, as of tonight, I am putting this thing on silent or do-not-disturb.”

Jamie shook her head, “Nah, think it’s quite nice you have people wanting to check in with you,” She admitted, and she did think it was nice that both Dani’s mother and her agent had cared enough about her to call and make sure she was doing okay.

Though, if Jamie had to bet on it, she’d have bet that Dani’s mother was calling more to see how life was in England than checking in on her job.

“Well, maybe if you didn’t have your phone on silent through the night, you’d know if people were calling you too,” Dani pointed out with a smirk as she climbed back into the bed, the covers falling around her waist, leaving Jamie with a view of her perky breasts, the sight was quite the distraction for Jamie, her arousal already starting to build just from Dani being naked and laid in close proximity to her. 

“Maybe,” She sighed softly, trying her hardest to focus on Dani's face, “Guess we’ll never know since I keep it on silent at night… I mean, really, Dani, what kind of a person puts their phone on loud at night?” She asked with a teasing.

“People whose careers involve them going out with strangers and all their friends have the same job… we do it so if anyone needs us they can reach us… I mean, really, it just makes sense to have it on loud at night… what if someone you care about needs you one day?”

“Well… considering one of the people I care about most is back in Lancashire, he’d be shit out of luck if he called me during an emergency, I’m hours away from him,” She replied, thinking about Mikey, and how he had just finished his master’s degree in Manchester. Even though he was hours away, Jamie knew that if he needed her she'd be there for him. 

There had been a few times he’d called her, mainly when he’d needed advice about girls, or if he’d needed some help with some of his assignments, not that Jamie had ever had a clue about history, but it hadn’t stopped him calling her.

He’d always justified his calls by saying that Jamie always seemed to know pointless things about pretty much every subject, though, as their conversations always shifted away from his assignments, more than anything else, Jamie knew that he’d just wanted to call her to talk. 

Dani sighed softly and rolled her eyes, “Well obviously I meant people who live close by, y’know like Hannah and Owen, or Peter and Rebecca.”

Jamie smiled and shook her head, “Okay, first things first, if Hannah, Owen, or Rebecca call me they must be desperate, that or the world is ending, I always put them down as my emergency contacts,” She admitted, “And if Peter called me, I wouldn’t answer… in fact, I hope he does call me so I can ignore him.”

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “Wow, you’re such a great friend,” She replied sardonically.

“He’s not my friend, he’s my business partner, and that’s as deep as that runs,” She divulged, “If I didn’t have to talk to him, I wouldn’t…” She shrugged, “Like I’ll be completely honest with you; I really don’t want to have dinner with him tonight… and if I didn’t have to, I wouldn’t… I can think of a hundred better ways to spend my night,” A slight smirk tugged at her lips, “And most of those ways involve you.”

“Yeah?”

Jamie nodded her head, shifting closer to Dani, she wrapped an arm around her waist, smiling as Dani shuffled closer to her, putting them mere inches apart, “Yeah,” She replied closing the minuscule gap between them, claiming Dani’s lips with her own.

Their lips moving languidly against each other’s, a far cry from the kisses they’d shared the previous night. Last night everything had been rushed and rough, Jamie had been thankful for that much last night. She smiled into the kiss when she felt Dani’s hand move to the back of her head, fingers threading through dark curls holding her closer, though, there was no real threat of Jamie pulling away, the last thing she wanted that morning was for there to be distance between her and Dani.

She moved her hand downwards, brushing along Dani’s back gently before stopping at her ass and giving it a harsh squeeze, eliciting a soft moan from Dani, the sound caused Jamie to smile into the kiss, and just as she was about to trail her tongue along Dani’s bottom lip, the younger woman pulled away slightly.

“Are you alright?” Jamie asked, her eyes scanning Dani’s face.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… fine…” She replied, “But uh, do you work today?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowing slightly.

Jamie gave a small, bemused chuckle and shook her head slowly, “Uh no,” She replied, “Why are you trying to get rid of me?” She asked, a teasing tone edging into her voice, she was fairly certain that wasn’t the case, but she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t curious about why Dani had pulled out of the kiss so soon.

“No,” She replied quickly, shaking her head, “I was just wondering how much time I have with you this morning and whether it’s worth getting… excited about…” She admitted, stumbling over the word excited as if she hadn’t known how better to phrase what she meant.

A small smile tugged at Jamie’s lips, it would never fail to amaze her how cute Dani managed to be in times like this, skirting around certain words and phrasings. She liked it, liked it more than she should. She couldn’t help but find all these little quirks about Dani completely endearing.

“Well, it’s Saturday… and while I could work, I really didn’t plan on doing so today,” She admitted, “Thought maybe I’d take the day off and we could spend some time in the city together… y’know at some point today…”

“At some point?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, before leaning forwards and brushing her lips over Dani’s, “Yeah, I’ve got a better idea for how we could spend the morning,” She husked, before grabbing Dani’s bottom lip with her teeth and tugging it gently, letting it go and pulling back to look at Dani, whose eyes were just a touch darker than before. 

Dani smiled softly, “I’m not gonna turn that down… but uh, don’t you want breakfast first?” She asked, a teasing smile on her face.

“Trust me there’s definitely something that I wanna eat,” She replied, her tone low.

Dani let out a small gasp of surprise at Jamie’s words, but before she could say anything else or before she could take Dani's gasp as a negative sign, the blonde was closing the gap between them, capturing her lips in an eager kiss, making heat spread through Jamie’s body, before it settled low in her abdomen, as she used her wait to roll Dani onto her back, hovering over her as Dani's legs spread to allow Jamie to settle there more comfortably. 

As far as Saturday mornings go, Jamie had definitely had worse.


 

Hours later, when they had been able to pull themselves away from each other long enough to get ready, they were walking through the streets of London, looking for somewhere they could have lunch after building up a hearty appetite, “So, what are you in the mood for?” Dani asked, “My treat.”

“Aren’t I supposed to be the one taking you on dates?” Jamie asked.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “I mean, I guess,” She replied, “But I just really wanna buy you lunch, to thank you for how amazing you’ve been these past couple of days, really, Jamie you’ve been great and I just wanna say thank you.”

“Think you thanked me plenty this morning,” Jamie replied, keeping her tone low enough that only Dani could hear her, she watched as a small smirk spread across Dani’s face.

The younger woman turned her head to face her, “Jamie, I got just as much out of that as you did, that doesn’t count…” She replied, shaking her head slowly, “Will you please let me buy you lunch?”

“Yeah, think I can allow that… since you really want to,” She teased.

“You’re very generous thank you,” Dani said through a small chuckle, “So where do you wanna eat?” She asked.

“Y’know, I just want something simple… could just stop at a pub, have some food there, and a couple of drinks?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “That sounds great to me,” She replied, “Since you’re wanting something like that, I guess I’ll let you lead the way,” She smiled, “I’m guessing you know the area better than I do.”

“Haven’t you been here a few months now?” Jamie asked, heading in the direction of a small pub she knew wasn't too far away from where they currently were. 

“Yeah, but usually when I go out, I just go out with friends and they sort of just lead and I follow, I mean, the night I met my roommate was sort of dumb luck, I guess, I was just wondering around and found a small bar and there they were.”

“Did you just wander around a strange city alone at night often?” Jamie asked, her tone slightly concerned for Dani’s safety.

She shook her head slowly, “No, not often,” She replied, “I used to do most of my exploring during the day, but I don’t know that night I just wanted something more… something else, I guess, and I don’t really know what I was looking for, I was just doing it… but then I met them and well the rest is history… and I know you don’t believe in that stuff, but that’s what I mean by everything happens for a reason.”

Jamie smiled softly as she led Dani inside the small pub, “So you genuinely think you were supposed to meet them that night, and have this job?”

“Yeah, I really do,” Dani nodded, “I mean, I don’t really know the reason right now, but, yeah, I mean what are the odds that I would be out that night, feeling low about maybe having to go back to Iowa, and I would meet my future roommate and boss?”

Jamie smiled softly as she headed over to a table next to a large window, by the main entrance of the building, “Okay, I’ll admit that is a coincidence… but saying it happened for a reason, I don’t know, I’m gonna need more proof than that.”

She had never been a believer in fate or anything of the sort, the universe was vast, and coincidences happened all the time. Just like sometimes, things played out in random ways, some good some bad.

“You can be a skeptic,” Dani smiled, shrugging her shoulders slightly, “I’m not trying to change your opinions or your views, but that’s what I personally believe yes, had I not gone into that specific bar that specific night, I wouldn’t be sat here with you right now…” She said a small smile tugged at her lips as she reached for one of the menus on the table, “Which actually might have given me a much more peaceful week,” she teased.

Jamie shook her head slowly, a small smile spreading across her face, “Well, since I’m so bad, maybe I’ll just call your agent up and trade you in for a better model,” She joked.

“If you think you can find one, sure… go for it,” Dani replied, a false tone of arrogance to her voice as she looked through the menu, and Jamie could only just make out the small, playful smile that tugged at her lips.

“Damn pay a girl a few compliments and she turn this cocky... might have to stop stroking your ego so much,” She mumbled, rolling her eyes good-naturedly, eliciting a small chuckle from Dani.

The sound made Jamie’s stomach flutter slightly, in an all too familiar way.

A way that she hadn’t felt for a long time.  

A way that she had tried her hardest to avoid and had been successful in doing so for the last three years now, yet, here she was, four days into knowing Dani, and already the younger woman was having an effect on her.

They’d only been sat there for a few minutes when a red-haired waitress, roughly the same age as Dani made her way over to them, wearing a forced smile, “Hey, are you ready to order or do you need a few minutes?” She asked, her high-pitched, customer service voice sounding just as forced as her smile looked.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “I’m ready if you are?” She asked looking over at Dani.

The blonde nodded her head slowly, her eyebrows furrowed, “Yeah. I think I’m ready,” She replied, though her tone betrayed her words.

As the waitress turned her attention to Dani, her eyes seemed to brighten slightly, her smile shifting from false to timid and coy, “I mean, I can give you another minute if you need one?” She asked.

Dani looked up at her and flashed her a small smile, “Uh, no, I think we’re ready… Jamie?” She asked looking over at Jamie before she quickly looked back at her menu, and Jamie knew that she’d said she could go first to give herself an extra couple of seconds to make her decision.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’m ready,” She replied pulling the waitresses attention away from Dani, as the younger woman looked over to her, waiting for her order, her smile shifted slightly, sliding back into a polite, customer service smile, “I’ll just have the fish and chips please… and a pint of lager,” She said glancing up at the waitress, watching her as she nodded her head slowly and wrote down the order.

“Any particular kind of lager?”

“Uh, no, any will do,” Jamie smiled, “Oh and can I have some mushy peas as well, please?” She asked, the waitress nodded her head again and quickly made note of Jamie’s addition before looking back to Dani.

“And you?” She asked giving her a beaming smile.

Dani scanned the menu one last time before closing it and placing it on the table, “I’ll just have the same… though I don’t want the peas… can I have some tartar sauce with mine, please?”

She nodded her head and smiled, “Yeah it already comes with that,” She informed her, “Can I get you anything else?” Jamie and Dani shook their heads, “Okay, I’ll be right back with your drinks,” She said looking at Dani more than Jamie, she flashed the blonde one last smile before turning on her heel and walking away from them.

“Thank you,” Dani called after her, her smile bright and friendly.

Jamie watched as the waitress looked over her shoulder and flashed Dani another bright grin before making her way behind the bar, quickly engaging in animated conversation with one of the other members of staff.

“Think you’ve got an admirer,” Jamie smirked, turning her attention back to Dani.

“Who?”

“The waitress,” Jamie smiled, “Did you see the way she was looking at you?” She asked, “Looked like a kid in a sweet shop.”

“What? No,” Dani shook her head slowly, “She was just doing her job,” she said waving her hand dismissively.

“She definitely wasn’t just doing her job, she’s into you… not that I blame her, you do look gorgeous today,” She smiled, trailing her eyes over Dani, she had never known someone to look so effortlessly stunning all the time.

No matter what, Dani seemed to have a way of making Jamie’s heart race, even as she sat there with little make-up on, a pair of high waisted jeans, with a low cut, pink t-shirt on, Jamie knew that she had never seen anyone as beautiful as Dani before and that she'd never see anyone that compared to her again. 

“Oh, I look gorgeous today huh?” Dani teased, “Usually I look gross and today I got lucky?”

“That’s not what I meant, you’re always gorgeous,” She replied with a small smile, “But she hasn’t seen you every day, only today… and you today, you look gorgeous, pretty sure everyone here is jealous of me.”

Dani rolled her eyes playfully and shook her head, “Smooth,” She replied.

Jamie shrugged her shoulders and smiled softly, “Just being honest,” She sighed, “You sure you’re alright paying for this?” She asked, it had been a while since anyone had paid for her to do anything, usually, when a woman found out about her money, they would simply sit back and let Jamie pay for everything, she definitely hadn’t expected Dani to offer to pay, especially given the nature of their relationship.

Dani nodded her head and smiled softly, “Yeah, I’m more than okay with paying,” She replied, “As I said, I wanna thank you… Jamie… you’re making this job really easy for me, and that doesn’t happen often… hardly ever actually… and the money you’re paying me… I feel like I should thank you." 

“Aren’t I just paying you the going rate?” Jamie asked with a small smirk.

“There isn’t really a rate for this type of thing,” Dani admitted, “I was just making stuff up that first morning,” She admitted with a small laugh, “But, I’ll be honest, I’d have done this job for the three thousand you first offered me,” She shrugged, “I was just testing my luck when I asked for more…”

Jamie gave a small laugh, “Yeah well, I’d have paid five thousand,” She shrugged, “Seriously Dani, if you’d have just asked for it one more time, you’d’ve been getting that much…”

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “You’re full of shit,” She replied, her tone soft.

“Guess you’ll never know now,” Jamie shrugged.

As Dani was about to open her mouth to say something, the waitress was back with their drinks, she placed Jamie’s in front of her with a light thud, before placing a red napkin on the table in front of Dani, and placing her drink on top of it, she flashed Dani a timid smile before speaking.

“Can I get you anything else?” She asked, looking between them, though her eyes seemed to linger on Dani.

Dani shook her head slowly, before looking over at Jamie, “Do you want anything?” She asked Jamie shook her head, suppressing a smile as she lifted her drink to her mouth taking a sip. She didn’t need to see the napkin to know there was most likely a number on it. Dani turned her attention back to the waitress shaking her head once more, “No we’re fine thank you.”

“Okay well, if there is just let me know… I’m Beth, by the way.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Well thank you, Beth, we’ll be sure to do that,” She replied, flashing their waitress another one of her hundred-watt smiles. Beth gave Dani a small nod, a slight chuckle leaving her lips before she turned and walked away once more.

“Still think she’s just doing her job?” Jamie asked.

Dani lifted her glass, to see that there was in fact a number written in black sharpie on the red napkin that had been under her glass, “Okay, so, maybe you were right,” She replied with a small chuckle.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, a small smile tugging at her lips, “I usually am,” She said, there was a beat of silence before Jamie spoke again, “You gonna call her then?” She asked, her tone teasing though she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t curious about Dani’s answer.

Dani shook her head, “No, I mean, I’m very flattered, and she is pretty… but uh… she’d not really my type,” She admitted, looking over at the bar to see the red-haired waitress and another member of staff watching her closely, she gave Beth a small smile before looking back at Jamie, “Nice ego boost though.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “I can imagine it is,” She replied, looking over at the bar, as she looked over, Beth turned her head and started to talk to the woman standing next to her, “Reckon she’s trying to work out if we’re just mates or a couple?”

Dani smiled and looked over at the bar, to see Beth still looking away, but the other waitress watching them closely, “I think it’s possible they are…” She replied before looking back at Jamie, “What do you think the verdict is so far?”

Jamie shrugged, “Not sure, think it could be going either way right now,” She replied, “My question is, what do you want her to think?” She asked, bringing her arm up to rest it on the table.

Dani took the silent cue, and brought her hand up to toy with Jamie’s fingers, “Doesn’t really matter what she thinks, right?” She said with a small smile, “It’s not like anything’s gonna happen.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “True…” She replied, “But, I think I know what you want her to think,” She smiled nodding at their hands, “I mean, it might be easier for her this way,” She said, “At least now if you don’t call, she’ll think it’s because you’re taken rather than her just being shot down by a woman like you.”

Dani shook her head slowly, smiling at the older woman, “God you're really in some kind of mood today aren't you?" Dani asked, "God you've never flirted with me quite this much... I don't mind, I'm just wondering why you are?" 

Jamie shrugged, “Just being honest,” She replied, “I know I’d be so disappointed if I’d hit on you and you shot me down… don’t think I’d have recovered from that one for a while,” She admitted, her eyes a little soft.

“Well luckily you don’t have to worry about that,” She smiled, giving Jamie’s hand a small squeeze, “I am literally yours for as long as you want me… and can afford me,” She added with a small chuckle.

“Lucky me, eh?” She asked and Dani opened her mouth to say something before a phone ringing cut her off, Jamie rolled her eyes and sighed, “That fucking phone of yours,” She chuckled.

“Uh, actually, I think it’s you this time.”

Jamie reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone, a small smile spreading across her face as she saw the familiar name on her screen, “I’m sorry about this, I need to take it, but I’ll be right back,” She assured her.

“Yeah, take as long as you need,” Dani smiled letting go of her hand.

“Thank you,” She smiled before pushing herself up from her seat and slipping out of the pub, answering her phone as she stepped out of the door, “Hey Mikey, you doing alright?”  

Yeah, yeah, I’m good thanks, how’ve you been?

“Good, I’m glad, and yeah, I’ve been good… sorry I’ve not been in touch a lot lately, I’ve been swamped at work, just back-to-back meetings and events,” She lied, “But I don’t wanna bore you with any of that… what’s got you calling me this time?” She asked, a teasing tone to her voice, “Woman trouble again?”

Uh no, not this time,” Mikey said, his voice taking on a more serious tone, “I’m actually calling for Denny.

“Oh?” Jamie replied, her tone and mood shifting slightly at the sound of the older man’s name.

Yeah… he uh, he said he needs to know if you’re gonna be at the wedding or not,” He explained, “Said that he really needs the final numbers for the venue and the seating plan and everything else… and you haven’t even RSVP’d yes or not yet an—

“Yeah, well then, maybe he should take my silence as a no,” She replied dryly, “Anyone else would get the hint,” She grumbled.

I think Denny has… but Orla’s family haven’t, and they’re paying for everything and want to know if you’re gonna be there…

“Well, you can tell them, no, I won’t be there.”

She’d been purposefully ignoring her brother’s wedding invite ever since she’d received it, she didn’t want to go to the wedding, didn’t want to spend any extended time with her elder brother, Denny if she didn’t have to, but she also knew that RSVPing no, wouldn’t go down well and that many of her relatives would be in touch with her to find out why she’d said no.

Whereas if she just never showed up, she could easily write it off as her being ill or busy with work.

Mikey sighed heavily, “Jamie, I haven’t seen you for ages, you hardly ever come home to visit anymore, last time I saw you was at Christmas and you got there the night of Christmas Eve and left straight after Christmas dinner… I want you to meet my girlfriend… you’re the only one that’s not met her… had you stuck around until Boxing Day you would’ve, but you took off pretty quick… please come.”

 “I don’t know, Mikey. Denny and I don’t always get along that well… especially when you throw alcohol into the mix,” She replied, knowing all too well how she and Denny could get from time to time, or more to the point, how Denny could be with her, “I do wanna meet your girlfriend, but… maybe you two can come to London sometime and stay with me?” She suggested.

"Oh, come on Jamie,” He groaned, “It won’t be the same without you there… please?

 “Fine,” She replied, sighing softly, hating how desperate and hurt her younger brother sounded, “Fine, let him know I’ll be there, and tell him I’m sorry I didn’t RSVP sooner… make something up as to why I didn’t.”

Yeah, will do…” He replied, his tone a little more cheerful than it had been before, “Are you bringing a plus one?

Jamie looked through the window of the small pub, catching sight of Dani tapping away on her phone with one hand, while the other took residence near her lips, as she bit at her fingers once more, she smiled slightly at the sight of the woman, the involuntary action happening before she’d even been able to stop it. She nodded her head slowly, despite Mikey not being able to see her, “Yeah, I think I will be,” She replied, her voice turning a little softer “Yeah... tell him that I am definitely bringing someone.”

What happened to your voice then?” Mikey asked.

“What? Nothing,” She lied, answering him almost too quickly for her own liking, hoping she could easily brush it off, she hadn’t realised her voice had changed until Mikey pointed it out to her.

Uh it definitely did; your voice went all soft and weird…” He teased.

“No, it didn’t… shut up,” She replied, sounding a little more juvenile than she had originally planned.

She heard him chuckle quietly, before speaking again, “Alright, if you say so… do we get a name for this girl, Denny and Orla will probably want one for the seating plan.

“Yeah… yeah, she’s called Dani.”

Got it, I’ll tell him you’ll both be there…” He said, and Jamie could practically hear the smile in his voice, “Anyway, I gotta go, was just a quick call to see if you'd be at the wedding I will see both you and Dani there… I can’t wait for you to meet Kate,” He said, “And you know, I’m looking forward to seeing you again too... I guess," He teased. 

 Jamie chuckled and nodded her head, “Yeah, looking forward to meeting her… and seeing you again… obviously…uh tell Denny I’m sorry I didn’t reply and that I’ll give him a call sometime soon… y’know if he wants…” She had no idea whether Denny would want to hear from her or not, but she figured, she could at least try to rebuild some bridges between them, especially if she was going to be at his wedding. 

"Yeah, I’ll tell him… Dad was asking about you too, what do I tell him?

Jamie screwed her face up slightly, she’d been distant with all of them for a while, and while she had never planned to be that way with Mikey and her dad, it had still happened, “Uh, tell him I’m doing good and that I’ll call him too…”

Yeah, alright… I’ll see you soon then… and uh, maybe talk again soon too?

“You will, and yeah, I promise I’ll call you sometime next week… bye.”

Mikey gave a mumbled goodbye, and then the line went dead, Jamie took a deep breath, slipping her phone back into her pocket. She looked to the window once more, to see their food being placed in on their by Beth, who gave Dani a much weaker smile than she had before.

Once again, the blonde instantly brought a smile to her face. The thought of taking her to her brother’s wedding making her feel better about the situation, all she had to do now, was hope that Dani accepted the invitation.




They’d spent the next few hours in the pub drinking and just enjoying each other’s company, she’d learnt a little more about Dani, like the fact that she loved old black and white movies, history, and musical theatre; and that at school she’d been a theatre kid, starring in most school plays.

Jamie had told Dani that she liked traveling, late-night adventures, and classic novels, and that at school she’d never done any plays, and that, more often than not she had found herself in trouble for one reason or another.

Dani had made jokes that the latter fact didn’t shock her at all, before asking her all about her favourite books, showing real interest in her, something Jamie hadn't expected to happen at all. 

Of course, once they'd got back to the hotel, they'd talk some more but talking had led to them kissing, and kissing had led to them doing other stuff too. 

Talking to Dani was easy, being around Dani was easy, and having sex with Dani was a hell of a lot of fun, and all those things had helped take her mind off the pressing situation of the meal as it got closer and closer. And while she hadn’t been nervous the day before, or even that morning, now she found herself wracked with nerves, now that she had nowhere to run and no more time to find things to take her mind off of it, she realised just how anxious she was about this meeting. 

“Do I look okay?” Jamie asked, looking at herself in the mirror, fiddling with the sleeves of her shirt, rolling them up to her elbow rather than letting them fall to her wrists, “Like, this is a nice outfit, right?” She asked, motioning to the high-waisted dress pants, and a dark button-up shirt with small white polka dots on it.

Once again, she had completed the look with some black suspenders, though, that had been more for Dani’s sake than anything else, after finding out that the younger woman liked them so much, she had made a mental note to wear them any chance she got.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, you look great,” She replied looking up at Jamie as she fastened the strap of her shoe.

“Really?” Jamie asked, turning to face Dani, “So you don’t think it’s too much or too little, right?” She took a deep breath as Dani pushed herself up from the bed shaking her head slowly.

“No, I don’t think that,” She smiled walking towards Jamie, “You look so beautiful… I really like this shirt… and your hair looks amazing, I like it when you have your hair tied back…” She sighed softly, bringing her hands up to toy with Jamie’s suspenders, “And you already know how I feel about you in these.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Hmm, yeah, you’ve made that clear,” She replied her tone a little drier than usual.

“Are you okay?” Dani asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

“Yeah, why?” Jamie lied.

“I don’t know, you just seem sort of…” She shrugged her shoulders slightly, “Tense… I guess…” Dani worried her bottom lip with her teeth, before releasing it and speaking again, “Have I done something?”

“What?” Jamie asked, she quickly shook her head, “No, you’ve not done anything… had a really nice day with you actually… and had a lot of fun when we got back here too,” She admitted, “Shame we have to go out and be with other people tonight… I’d much rather it just be us,” She placed her hands on Dani’s hips, pulling her closer, “Especially with you looking like this,” Her tone lower, as her eyes glanced at the younger woman’s deep blue cocktail dress, before looking back in her eyes, “God this colour looks great on you.”

She’d hoped her slight change in conversation would be enough to get Dani to drop her questions, nothing was wrong, not really anyway, especially with her and Dani, but Jamie didn’t want to spend her Saturday night with Peter Quint trying to make business deals.

She would much rather prefer a repeat of the previous night, just her, Dani, some good food and drinks, and even better sex.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head, “Okay, I get it, you don’t wanna talk about it,’ She replied, evidentially dropping the topic, “But using flattery against me just to get you out of talking about things is not a good move.”

Jamie smiled and shook her head slowly, “I mean, it seems to have worked,” She pointed out, “But, uh, I meant what I said,” She admitted with a small shrug, “That colour does look great on you… really brings out your eyes… and… I definitely wouldn’t mind a repeat of last night, because I gotta tell you, Dani, you in these dresses…” She trailed off and let out a puff of air, “You’re just really gorgeous.”

Dani smiled and closed the gap between them, connecting their lips in a chaste kiss, “We just had a repeat of last night," She pointed out, "But since that's not enough for you," She said kissing Jamie once more, their lips only just grazing before she pulled back the slightest bit, "I promise we will have plenty of time to resume those activities later," She leaned in and gave Jamie one last sweet kiss, before pulling back, smiling slightly when Jamie tried to chase after her lips, “You ready?” She asked.

Jamie sighed and nodded her head, “As I’ll ever be,” She replied, holding her hand out to Dani, as the younger woman took her hand, entwining their fingers together, she gave her hand a gentle squeeze, the small action making Jamie feel more at ease almost instantly.


 

They were late, which only added to Jamie’s anxiety, she dreaded to think what Peter had said in her absence, he was a loose cannon at the best of times, but whenever he became overly confident, he was unbearable. she wondered if he had already ruined things before they had even started. 

As they entered the establishment, they were greeted by a young man, maybe in his late teens, he wore a soft smile and had jet black hair that had been gelled back, and was stuck to his head, "Good evening, do you have a reservation with us?"  He asked. 

“Yeah, reservation should be under Quint and Taylor,” Jamie informed him giving him the best smile she could muster in her anxious state, from the corner of her eye, she could see Dani’s free hand moving towards her mouth before the younger woman stopped herself, balling her hand into a fist instead, and dropping her arm rigidly to her side.

“Ahh yes, here we are, Quint and Taylor, party of six,” He smiled softly, “Please right this way,” He said before leading them through the restaurant.

“Are you okay?” Jamie asked, her voice only just loud enough for Dani to hear, “You’re all fidgety.”

Dani nodded her head, “Yeah… I’m fine just…” She sighed softly, “I’m nervous again, I'm nervous that I’m gonna do something and disappoint you… I know you told me not to worry about that, but I do, Jamie…”

“You’re not gonna disappoint me, okay?” She said, “Look, everything is gonna be fine no matter what, okay?” She assured her, “Even if this fails tonight and we don’t get the sale, you’re not gonna let me down… trust me when I say you couldn’t let me down.”

“Okay,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “Okay, yeah…”

“Here you are, ladies, have a wonderful evening,” The young man said, motioning to the table that already had four people seated at it, as the younger man walked away, two unfamiliar people rose from their seats, each of them wearing soft, polite smiles, while Peter and Rebecca stayed where they were, instead of looking up at Dani and Jamie, Rebecca smiling at them, and Peter watching the interaction carefully. 

One of the unfamiliar faces, was a man roughly in his late sixties to early seventies, with thinning white hair, he looked between Dani and Jamie, his smile growing slightly as she took a step closer to them, "I am assuming that one of you is Mrs. Taylor?" He asked. 

"Yeah that would be me," Jamie replied holding her hand out to the older man, "But please, just call me Jamie... Mrs. Taylor makes me feel old," She admitted, she never corrected anyone that she wasn't married, and would simply ask people to refer to her as Jamie for the reason she had stated, but if she were being honest, Mrs. Taylor didn't make her feel old, it made her sound like her mother, and that was something Jamie never wanted to be, "It's great to meet you, Mr. Morris." 

"It's lovely to meet you too, Jamie, this here is my grandson, Carl," He smiled motioning to the younger man beside him, and instantly Jamie could see the family resemblance, and could imagine that when Mr. Morris was a younger man, he would have been almost identical to his grandson. 

'It's nice to meet both of you," Jamie smiled shaking both of their hands before turning to the blonde woman beside her, "This is Danielle, my... partner," Jamie introduced her, not knowing how best to describe Dani to the two potential buyers. 

"It's a pleasure to meet you both,"  Dani smiled, not correcting Jamie this time, and telling them to call her Dani, as she extended her hand to Mr. Morris and Carl, “I’m sorry we’re late, it’s my fault,” She lied, “I got a bit too caught up in what to wear..." She gave a small chuckle. 

Her lie was a far better excuse than the truth, Jamie didn’t think it would go down too well if people knew they were late was because Dani had fucked Jamie to near exhaustion once they had got back from their lunch date, only stopping when Jamie checked the time and reminded her that they had to get ready for dinner.

Though, as she’d said to Dani, Jamie would have much rather spent the night in bed just the two of them, than being here with four other people. 

They'd only just got there, and already Jamie couldn't wait to be back in her suite with Dani. She was practically counting down the minutes. 


 

They’d been there for what felt like hours, time feeling like it had come to a complete standstill at some points, Jamie always found business meetings like this one boring, though that night, seemed far more boring than ever before, and she knew that had everything to do with the fact that Mr. Morris and his grandson Carl seemed to be painfully boring people. So far, the highlight of her night had been Dani imitating their thick, Chelsea accents, when they asked her how long she had been in England and what she had found herself doing while she had been there.

Her response of I’ve only been here a few months, and in that time, I’ve fallen quite in love with London, would otherwise have been a perfectly acceptable answer, but that mixed with her proud expression and the terrible impersonation had left Mr. Morris and Carl shaking their heads slowly, looking more confused than anything else. 

Jamie had tried her hardest not to laugh at Dani and had instead reached her hand over to the younger woman’s thigh, giving it a reassuring squeeze, and flashing her a hidden smile, that had brought a small smile to Dani’s face too.

After Dani’s comment, Peter had cleared his voice, and shifted the conversation to business, hoping to clear the air. From that point on, the night had only become more boring, as they kept circling back to the same points time and time again, just phrased differently. Jamie felt bad for dragging Dani there with her tonight, though, if the blonde minded, she didn’t show it, nodding along to things that were being said, and smiling in all the right places, perfectly playing the part of Jamie’s doting and supportive partner.

“Look, we appreciate what you’re saying, but my grandfather just feels that a man who owns the business should be able to dictate what happens with it,” Carl replied, his tone growing harsh, “How do you propose we can do something like that if we sell it to you?” He asked.

Jamie opened her mouth to say something before Peter cut her off, “You selling to us would be you dictating what happens to the business,” He replied cockily, “I mean, you selling it is quite literally making a decision for your company's future, is it not?”

“Well technically speaking yes,” Carl replied, “But what do you plan on doing with it once you get it?” He asked, “That’s our main question,” His tone growing harsher and harsher by the second.

“We plan to sell it, piece by piece to very wealthy investors that feel they could do something with it…”

“I am sure you can understand I’m not thrilled about my life’s work being turned into some sort of jumble sale,” Mr. Morris grumbled.

“I can understand that,” Jamie nodded her head slowly, “I really, really can, and I get why this might not be your first choice, and that you probably have a lot of other options that seem beneficial, but with what we’re willing to pay for this stock… we could make you a very wealthy man,” She said.

“I’m already wealthy enough…” He said, “I just want to get out of this mess that I’m in, one way or another, and while selling to you might help us out of administration and help us get out of debt, I would have nothing to show for it.”

Jamie sighed, “We’d be willing to leave you with some of the business, if that works better for you,” She admitted, “Selling us some shares, that we can sell to other people would still help you out… and it would help us out… of course, then you would be working with other people and we know that’s not for everyone… but this meeting is just to go over your options…”

“But we’d still be selling to you?” Carl asked, “We’d still be offering up the business to others.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Well yeah…” She admitted, “Mr. Morris, you wanted this meeting, you wanted dinner with us to talk about your options, but right now it seems like you don’t like any of your options, so what is this about really?” She asked.

“It’s about you helping us out, not screwing us over,” He replied, “We’re willing to work with you… but I still want to have something to show for our deal, and it seems like all you care about is breaking my company down and lining your own pockets. Give me one good reason why I should let that happen?” He asked.  

Peter scoffed, an arrogant smirk spreading across his face, “Well, the way I see it, you don’t really have much of a choice,” He replied, “You’re pretty much on your arse right now, and not many people are gonna be willing to pull you off of it… not when you’re this much of a risk… you could lose even more money… but with us, you’re guaranteed to make money.”

“I have money,” Mr. Morris replied, “What I want is to keep my company in operation, and maybe taking one of those risks would be worth it if it meant keeping it away from corporations like yours... I've had enough of this for one evening,” He pushed himself up from the table, and looked between the four of them, “… Danielle, Rebecca, it was wonderful to meet you… good luck to both of you… you’re gonna need it with these two…” After that, he stormed away from their table, with Carl following close behind him.  

Jamie sighed heavily and turned her attention to Peter, her jaw tense, “Why?” She asked, “Like, why do you always have to act like such an arrogant prick?” She snapped.

He scoffed again and shook his head slowly, “It’s not arrogance, what I said was right, you know it and they know it,” He replied pointing over his shoulder in the direction of where the two men had headed.

“No… it was arrogance,” Jamie said, her anger bubbling up inside of her, “You might have just totally and utterly fucked this up for us… they’ll never sell to us now… because you’ve just made them think that we don’t give a fuck, like all we care about is the money… that’s not…” She sighed and shook her head slowly, “You’d better hope we can fix this.”

Peter smirked and shook his head slowly, “Trust me, Jamie, they’re not gonna take those risks, there’s little to no pay off if they do… so just calm down, and smile,” He pushed himself up from his seat, “You’re a lot prettier when you do,” He said, backing away from the table, his eyes remaining fixed on Jamie, until he back out of the doors and turned to head towards the smoking shelter.

The air between the three women fell silent, while Jamie tried to keep herself calm, Rebecca cleared her throat and pushed herself up from her seat slowly, “I’m, uh, just going to have a word with him,” She said, her voice shaking slightly, “I’m sorry he acted that way…” She said, mainly to Jamie before she slowly left the restaurant heading to the smoking shelter to see Peter.

“Are you okay?” Dani asked, placing a gentle hand on Jamie’s thigh.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah. Fine,” She replied tersely.

“Are you sure?”

Jamie nodded her head again, choosing to say nothing more, she knew, if she did, chances were that her tone would betray her words, and the last thing she needed was for anyone to know how much of an effect someone like Peter Quint could have on her, from his cocky attitude towards work to his snide comment about her smiling, all she knew was that she had to get away from there, and away from Peter before she said or did something she would regret. 

She turned to face Dani, who watched her with soft, curious eyes, her brows furrowed slightly. 

Jamie took Dani's hand in her own, bringing it up to her lips and pressing a gentle kiss to the back of her hand, hoping to reassure her, hoping to ease any anxieties Dani might have about this whole situation, she gave the younger woman a soft smile, sighing before speaking again, “Do you wanna get out of here?” She asked, her voice only just audible, “Don’t feel like spending the rest of the night with him,” She admitted.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, we can do anything you want,” She replied, giving Jamie a soft smile of her own.

They left the restaurant in silence after Jamie had paid for their meals, her anger at Peter bubbling up inside her, but when she felt Dani give her hand a gentle squeeze, as she moved closer to her in the back of the car, placing a soft kiss to her shoulder, before resting her head on it, Jamie couldn't help but feel a small amount of ease wash over her. 

And she figured that was just the Dani effect. 

An effect that if she were really being honest with herself, she could get used to. 

Chapter Text

The air was stifling that night, it hadn’t seemed to cool down even in the slightest, Jamie stood on the balcony, a glass of whiskey in one hand and a cigarette in the other. She’d hoped that having some ait might help to clear her mind and wash away any negativity she was feeling. But the humidity did little other than add to the irritation that already coursed through her body.

The sound of the balcony door closing with a quiet click caught her attention, she looked over her shoulder, and a small smile (that didn’t quite reach her eyes), spread across her face as Dani walked out on to the balcony, with her drink in her hand, and a soft, yet slightly sad smile on her face.

“Hey… you okay our here all on your own?” She asked, her voice quiet, as she slowly moved towards her, “You haven’t really said much since we left the restaurant…” She came to stand beside Jamie, and sighed softly, looking out at the view in front of them, rather than the woman beside her, “Actually you’ve hardly done anything… even in the car you just…” She shook her head slowly, “I don’t know, I guess I just wanted to make sure everything was okay with you,” She turned her head to face Jamie, her eyes soft.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’m uh… yeah, it’s all good,” She lied, sighing heavily, Dani narrowed her eyes slightly, watching her closely, “What?” She asked, shrugging her shoulders slightly.

“You don’t have to lie to me, y’know?” Dani said, her voice soft.

“I’m not,” Jamie shook her head.

“Jamie,” Dani sighed again this time, a little more tired than before, “You can tell me how you’re feeling, okay?” She asked, “I can’t force you to tell me what’s wrong, and I won’t… but I just hope you know that you can let me know you’re mad or irritated with something... or someone... and I’m not gonna judge you or act differently with you…” She continued, her voice holding a soothing tone to it, and much like when Dani had rested her head on her shoulder during the car ride home, it made a small amount of ease wash over Jamie, “I’m sorry if I’ve done something to upset you tonight.”

“What?” Jamie asked, turning her head to look at Dani, her words catching her off guard, she had nothing to apologise for, and it shocked Jamie, that she felt that she’d done something that needed an apology.

“I know I had my moments where I acted a little…” She waved her hand slightly as if she had no words for how she’d acted, “So… I’m really sorry… like, really sorry and if you still wanna keep hiring me for things I’ll try not to do it again… but when I get nervous and don’t know what else to do I just… I don’t know…”

Jamie gave her a soft smile, trying to calm her nerves; she hadn’t minded how Dani had acted over dinner, her playful manner had been the only highlight of her night, “You haven’t done anything wrong… like absolutely nothing… and I really don’t want you to worry about any of this, alright?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Y’know it’s really hard not to worry about this stuff when you’ve hardly looked at me… just sort of felt like I might have done something.”

“Well, I’m sorry for making you feel that way, I didn’t mean to…” She admitted, “I just like space sometimes, when I’m annoyed, and I guess I should’ve told you that…”

“Would’ve helped a little,” Dani replied with a small smile, “I’m sorry tonight didn’t go as well as you wanted or needed,” She sighed, “I mean, right up until Mr. Morris and Carl stormed out of there, I actually thought it was all going really well… I mean, the business side of things seemed good to me at least.”

“Yeah?” She asked, not fully believing what Dani was saying, she had no idea how anyone could think that meeting had been going well. All they’d done was circle around the same points, never moving forward.  

“Yes…” Dani nodded her head, her tone and expression so sure of what she was saying, "He’s struggling and really needs the money, or he’ll go totally bust and lose everything, you guys have the money to buy his company and help him out but he’s apprehensive about giving over control and I think what you were saying about maybe trying to meet him halfway would have worked had Peter not acted like a dick.”

“Yeah, I was there,” She all but snapped, taking another drag of her cigarette.

“Sorry,” Dani mumbled looking down at her feet, kicking at the floor gently.

Jamie sighed and shook her head slowly, “No, I’m sorry… I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that… I’m just stressed… not with you,” She said quickly, trying to reassure her further, “I’m stressed because of Peter… he can be a real twat sometimes.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I mean, I’ve only met the guy like three times, but I have to agree with you on that one… I mean, his attitude towards Mr. Morris was beyond unprofessional and his comment about you smiling more that was so shitty and honestly just ridiculous…” Dani shook her head, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “I don’t know why Mr. Morris wished me luck with you, but I think Rebecca needs it,” She gave a small smile, “I am so glad that I don’t have to be around him anymore tonight… I actually feel really sorry for Rebecca though, she has to go home with him.”  

“Yeah, me too… he gets like this, like, all the time… mainly with me… we just really don’t like each other and that can make work hard… but the reason I don’t like him is because he’s arrogant and cocky and he acts like this… and now he’ll be an arse with Rebecca because I told him I didn’t like how he spoke to Mr. Morris…” She took one last drag of her cigarette and stubbed it out, before turning her body to face Dani, “So, while I’m annoyed at Peter, I’m also worried about Rebecca…” She sighed softly turning her mouth down before speaking again, “And I guess that showed in the way I’ve been with you since leaving the restaurant… I’m not the best at dealing with these types of things, and I’m really sorry about that…” She said giving Dani an apologetic smile.

She knew that Dani hadn’t deserved the silent treatment, and yet, she’d felt powerless to do anything else, it had been the best way for her to cope with the aftermath of the meal, and how Peter had acted.

“Jamie, you have nothing to apologise for, okay?” Dani asked, turning to face her fully too, and reaching her hand out to take Jamie’s hand in her own, giving it a gentle, reassuring squeeze, “I just wondered why you’d been so quiet tonight… I’m not used to it… even that first night you weren’t like this, so I thought maybe I’d done something to upset you… I acted like a maniac in there…” She chuckled nervously.

Jamie shook her head, moving her hand slightly to lace her fingers with Dani’s, bringing a small smile to the younger woman’s face, “I’m not upset with you… you were funny.”

Dani glanced at their hands and shook her head slowly, “I made fun of their accents,” She turned her mouth down slightly.

Jamie nodded her head, “You did… and it was really funny.”

Dani gave a small chuckle and shook her head, taking a step closer to Jamie, and swing their joined hands gently, “I think you might be the only person that thought so,” She smiled before taking a sip of her drink, “I don’t even know why I did it,” She admitted, “It was like I had no control over it… it just happened… as soon as I did it I regretted it…” She shrugged, “Sorry if I made a bad impression…”

“Stop apologising," Jamie smiled softly, "You made a great impression tonight… you did exactly what I needed you to… all the soft touches and smiles you gave me made it look like you care about me and it also looked like you care about what I do… you seemed really supportive… also looked like you cared about his company…”

“Really?” Dani asked with a small smile.

“Yeah… I have never seen anyone listen to anything as intently as you listened to all of us tonight… Peter was the one that fucked up… you really did nothing wrong… and I really don’t want you to ever worry about this stuff… because worrying isn't good for you… just relax a little, okay?” She asked, “You’re not here to worry.”

Dani nodded her head, “I know I’m here to keep you company at some events and to… keep your bed warm…” She smiled softly, once again, skirting around words like sex, making a small smile creep along Jamie’s face, “But you know that’s why I worry… you wanted someone that could make a good impression and that could help you… and instead, you were sent someone who keeps making fun of people’s accents and… and why are you smiling at me like that?”

Jamie shrugged her shoulders slightly, “Dunno, just think it’s cute that you care this much,” She admitted, “Come ‘ere,” She mumbled, giving Dani’s hand a light tug and pulling her closer, before connecting their lips in a chaste kiss, as she pulled back, a small smile spread across Dani’s face, “Stop worrying, okay? You’re doing great.”

Dani’s smile grew slightly, as she nodded her head slowly, “Okay, I’ll stop worrying…” She closed the gap between them once more, giving Jamie another chaste kiss before she pulled back, “Or I’ll at least try to stop worrying.”

Jamie chuckled softly “Good… I just want you to relax and have fun, okay?” She asked, “And if you don’t stop worrying there’ll—”

“Be serious consequences?” Dani asked quirking her eyebrow slightly, her question taking Jamie back to a few nights earlier when she had been leaning far back while she sat on the balcony, to tease Jamie about her worry of Dani falling from that height.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah,” She replied.

Dani let go of her hand and wrapped her arm around her neck, her fingers tangling in dark, curly hair. Jamie's arm instinctively moved to wrap around Dani's waist pulling her impossibly closer. She watched as a small smirk spread across Dani’s face, “Hmm, I might just have to start worrying a little bit more... because that’s not exactly a threat,” She husked, her lips brushing over Jamie’s gently.

And just as Jamie was about to close the gap between them, Dani pulled away before having a long sip of her drink, “You are gonna be the death of me, Dani Clayton,” She said with a small smile.

But what a way to go, Jamie mused.

Dani chuckled and let go of Jamie’s hair, stepping even further back, causing Jamie’s arm to fall from her waist, “I highly doubt that,” She replied, taking another sip of her drink.

The air around them turning silent, and for the first time that night, the silence felt comfortable, neither one of them feeling the need to speak, to make sure the other was okay.

It was the first time, in her life, that Jamie had felt this content and comfortable around another person, and it struck her as odd, that the first time she had ever really felt this at ease, and this accepted, it was by someone like Dani.

Someone, who at face value, genuinely seemed to care about her and her career. She just hoped she wasn't wrong about Dani. 

Jamie watched her a while, as she turned and looked back out at their river view, and out across the city, the outdoor lighting, and the moon illuminating Dani’s delicate features, making Jamie feel slightly breathless as she looked at the younger woman. 

Dani was, in every definition of the word, stunning.

She could feel her stomach knotting and her heart pounding at her own thoughts, thoughts she hadn’t had in years, or if she was being really honest with herself, thoughts she’d never had before.

She sighed softly, trying to calm her erratic heart and reeling thoughts, before she drained the contents of her glass, coughing at the slight burn of alcohol, Dani turned to face her, a concerned look on her face, “Are you okay?” She asked, taking small steps towards her.

“Yeah… yeah, fine,” She rasped, looking down into the glass to avoid Dani’s gaze, “I’m uh… I’m thinking about going down to the hotel bar,” She said, looking back up to see Dani watching her with her head tilted to one side, “If you wanna come with me?”

“Yeah…” Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, I’d really like that.”


 

“You didn’t,” Jamie shook her head, “No way did you actually ask your best friend’s mum that…” She smiled slightly, they’d been down at the hotel bar for a couple of hours now, drinking and sharing stories from their childhoods or their time in school.

The most recent story Dani had told her, had left her in a small state of disbelief.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “I promise you; I really did.”

“What… why?” Jamie asked, a small, bemused smile tugging at her lips, “Like how do you even get to that question?”

“I don’t know, we were just talking about myths and stuff, and there’s the myth that you can see The Great Wall of China from the moon and you totally can’t… but anyway, I had this moment, where I genuinely thought I had found an added layer to that myth, sort of like an Uno reverse card… so I turned to her and said, Judy, you know how people say you can see The Great Wall of China from the Moon… even though you can’t… does that mean you can see the Moon from The Great Wall of China?”

“And what did she say?” Jamie asked, trying her hardest to not laugh as she visioned a younger Dani asking someone this question with so much confidence.

“She told me that you could see the Moon from their house… honestly, the story gets worse, because I replied, yeah but you don’t live on The Great Wall of China,” Jamie widened her eyes slightly, at the continuation of Dani’s story, “Took me a solid five minutes to realise that yeah, you can see the Moon from The Great Wall of China, because if it’s night time and a clear night, and you’re facing the moon, odds are you can see it anywhere.”

“Okay… I’ll give you a pass on this one because we all say dumb shit when we’re a kid… clearly some of us more than others,” She teased, taking a sip of her beer.

“Think the worst part of that story is that I was 17,” Dani admitted turning her mouth down slightly, and Jamie almost choked on her drink spitting some of it across the table.

“Sorry... you were how old?” She asked, trying her hardest not to laugh at the newest piece of information she had been told.

Dani looked across at where Jamie had spat her drink, before looking back up at the older woman, “I was 17,” She admitted sheepishly.

“You really are a natural blonde then, huh?” Jamie joked, earning herself an eye-roll from Dani, “I’m sorry, but that does make it a bit worse, I mean, makes it a lot fucking funnier too… but like you were allowed to teach kids, and you come out with dumb shit like that?” She asked, her tone playful. 

“Okay, I said something dumb, I just had a little glitch in my brain, I mean, at least I knew the thing about seeing The Great Wall from the Moon being a myth so—”

“Wait, so you really Can’t see The Great Wall from the moon?” Jamie asked cutting her off, "Because you keep saying that." 

Dani shook her head, “No, you can’t see it.”

“Huh… I always thought you could,” Jamie said, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “So for thirty years, I’ve believed that to be a fact and it’s just a myth?”

Dani nodded her head, “Guess could say you were myth-taken,” She said giving a small chuckle and her own joke, a proud expression crossing her face.

“Jesus Christ, Dani,” Jamie chuckled, her words coming out as a small groan. 

“Oh, come on that was funny,” Dani replied with a small smile.

“Okay it was a little funny, but don’t ever let Owen hear you do something like that, otherwise you’ll be in a pun-off before you know it… and honestly, no one has the strength to sit through that.”

“Okay, I promise, I will keep my amazing puns between us.”

“Thank you,” Jamie smiled, there was a beat of silence before she spoke again, “Do you want another drink?” She asked, nodding at the all but empty glass in front of Dani.

“Uh, yeah, thank you…”

“Don’t mention it,” Jamie smiled leaning in to brush her lips over Dani’s, smiling when she felt the younger woman, apply a small amount of pressure to her lips, kissing her back, the kiss ended all too quickly for Jamie’s liking, as Dani pulled away and gave her a soft smile. Jamie sighed softly before pushing herself up from the table and heading towards the bar, she topped in her tracks, a slow smirk spreading across her face as she turned to face Dani.

“What?” The younger woman asked, her eyes scanning Jamie’s face, taking in her devilish expression, “What do you want me to get this round?”

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No, nothing like that, I’m just wondering,” She looked over her shoulder before looking back at Dani, “You can see the bar from our table… but do you reckon you can see our table from the bar?” She asked, nodding at the bar not four feet away from them.

Dani furrowed her eyebrows before glancing over Jamie’s shoulder for a second, before the realisation hit her, “Oh fuck you,” She replied with no real animosity or malice to her tone of voice, as she shook her head slowly.

“Well, you can if you want to… but uh, maybe we should wait till we’re back in the room, yeah?” Jamie asked with a small wink, watching as Dani’s eyes turned a shade darker at her words, her smirk only growing as she turned on her heel and headed towards the bar, though her smirk soon turned into a smile when the younger woman couldn’t see her.

The involuntary action taking over her once again, she was sure, that if she continued to spend time with Dani, her jaw would begin to ache with how much she seemed to smile. She couldn’t help but think it would be totally worth it.


 

The bar was all but empty when Jamie glanced at her phone and saw that it was almost one am, she didn’t know where the time had gone, being too wrapped up in spending time with the younger woman, listening to just about anything she had to say. She was sure she could listen to that accent all day and all night and never get bored of hearing it, becoming slightly obsessed with the way Dani would say certain words, and the different words she would use for things that Jamie would call something else.

The way her lips would move as she spoke, she’d told her that first morning, that she really liked her lips, and the more she kissed them, more she watched how they formed words and how they curved into a smile, her liking them was becoming a lot stronger.

There were times, it was hard to even look away from them, times like now when Dani was enthusiastically talking to Jamie about her favourite musical (Legally Blonde- a musical she had seen multiple times), she was waving her arms enthusiastically, the alcohol loosening her inhibitions just slightly.

And then suddenly, she stopped talking, her mouth curling upwards into that bright smile, the smile that always seemed to leave Jamie feeling speechless and left her heart racing.

She’d never seen a prettier smile in her whole life.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” She asked the excitement that had resided there, when talking about the musical, shifting into something much softer, her head tilted to one side as she waited for Jamie’s reply.

“Looking at you like what?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

“You were just looking at me all smiley, and well, no… you were looking at my lips,” She gave a small smile.

“Sorry,” Jamie replied, “You just have really nice lips,” She admitted.

“Yeah?” Dani asked, her smile softening slightly.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah…” She could feel her heart rate quickening even more before replying, “I mean, you have a really nice everything…” She blurted out, she shook her head and cleared her throat softly, “I mean… I just think you’re really beautiful… like ridiculously so.”

“Thank you,” Dani replied smiling, “You’re very beautiful yourself,” Her voice full of reverence as she leaned a little closer to Jamie, moving her hand to the back of Jamie’s neck, “You might even be the prettiest woman I’ve ever seen.”

She was sure her heart skipped enough beats for it to be considered dangerous, Dani had complimented her before, but never like that, never calling her the prettiest, and suddenly she felt breathless.

Dani’s words, paired with the soft, sincere look in those blue eyes, seemed to make something snap in Jamie’s mind, within seconds she was leaning forwards, closing the small gap between them and capturing Dani’s lips in a soft kiss.

After a moment, she felt Dani’s hand move to the back of her neck, keeping her close as their lips began to move against each other’s slowly, sending shockwaves through Jamie’s body, Dani kissing her like this after telling her something like that was having effects on Jamie that she hadn’t even known was possible.

Dani gently, nipped her bottom lip, pulling it between her teeth and tugging it roughly, eliciting a soft moan, she trailed her tongue along her bottom lip, to soothe the bite, before pushing her tongue into Jamie’s mouth.

A deep moan slipped past Jamie’s lips into her mouth, causing Dani to smile into the kiss, her hand sliding up into dark curls and tugging gently to pull her even closer, as her lips began to pick up their rhythm.

Jamie had no qualms in returning the now heated kiss, bringing one of her hands to Dani’s thigh and gripping it greedily, eliciting a low groan from the younger woman, who smiled into the kiss once more as Jamie’s hand began to inch its way up her thigh, stopping at the hem of her blue dress.

Jamie broke away from the kiss first, needing to catch her breath, she couldn’t help but smile when Dani tried to chase after her lips, keeping hold of her hair, Jamie gave a soft chuckle and rested her forehead against Dani’s.

“Do you wanna get out of here?”

The same seven words had been spoken by her a matter of hours ago, said in such a different tone, with such a different meaning, then, Jamie had meant them in the sense that she needed to be away from people, needed time on her own, needed space.

Now, she wanted to be away from these people, the last remaining patrons of the bar, this time she definitely didn’t want to be alone, not in that sense, now she wanted closeness, wanted Dani.

Wanted Dani under her, over her, inside her, wanted Dani in every possible way she could want another person. 

She still wanted privacy, alone time, only now, she wanted it with the younger woman, and she wanted to remain wrapped up in the younger woman and the bedsheets of her hotel suite for as long as Dani would allow her.

The younger woman nodded her head, a small smile spreading across her face, “Definitely,” She whispered, leaning forward to peck Jamie’s lips once, their lips only just grazing together.

Jamie quickly pushed herself up from her chair, holding her hand out to Dani, and as the younger woman took it, she hastily helped Dani to her feet, guiding her out of the bar, calling for the staff to just charge the tab to her room, as she dragged Dani to the lift.

Dani gave a gentle tug of Jamie’s arm, pulling her towards her, and pulling her into a kiss in the process, one of her hands moving to rest against Jamie’s face, keeping her close, before she pulled away and flipped the situation so that she was now guided Jamie to the lift.

Jamie could feel her heart pounding in her chest, both from the anticipation of getting Dani alone in that room and from the pace they were moving through the hotel. Never in her life, had she been so eager to have someone in her bed.

And there had been many times she had been in a situation like this, leaving a bar with a gorgeous woman, arousal coursing through her body, but none of those situations had even come close to this.

None of those situations had come close to how she felt after hearing Dani call her the prettiest woman she had ever seen; Jamie knew that comment was going to stay with her a while. Knew that she wouldn’t ever quite forget the way Dani had formed those words or the way she had looked at her when saying them.

That had hit Jamie in a different way.

The Dani Effect, she mused for the second time that night.

It certainly seemed the right name to call whatever Dani did to her with a simple look, or touch, or a few kind words.

She was pulled into the lift, with Dani quickly pushing the button for their floor, as the doors closed secluding them from any prying eyes, Jamie turned to face Dani, dropping her hand to grab her hips instead, backing her against the wall of the elevator, kissing her slowly, passionately, pressing her body into Dani’s, smiling when the younger woman moaned quietly, as Jamie rolled her hips into her.

“God, I love that noise,” Jamie mumbled against her lips.

Dani gave a small breathy laugh, before slipping her tongue into Jamie’s mouth, moaning again when her tongue rolled over Jamie’s languidly. Dani moved her hand to Jamie’s hair once more, tugging it, eliciting a soft gasp from the older woman.

“And I love that noise,” Dani admitted pulling back slightly, “Can’t wait to hear it while I’m fucking you,” She smirked.

Jamie growled before closing the gap between them again, kissing her once more and pressing Dani back into the wall of the elevator, moving one of her hands from her hip, and slipping it under Dani’s dress, running her fingers over the lace of Dani’s panties.

Dani broke the kiss, throwing her head back, hitting it against the wall of the lift with a gentle thud, “Fuck Jamie,” She moaned, arching into Jamie’s hand.

She latched her lips onto Dani’s neck, sucking and nipping gently at her skin while her fingers continued to move over Dani’s center, adding just a little more pressure as she reached her clit, eliciting a soft, whimper.

Jamie kissed her way up Dani’s neck, moving her fingers in tight circles, smiling against Dani at the sounds of soft moans and gasps slipping past her lips.

“Such a good girl letting me do this to you… where anyone could walk in on us,” Jamie husked, tugging on Dani’s earlobe with her teeth, before whispering in her ear, “You’re already so wet… can’t wait to taste you.”

“Jamie,” Dani mewled, her grip on dark hair tightening, the name sounding like a term of endearment as it slipped past Dani’s lips and into the quiet air around them, “A little more?” She pleaded, grinding her hips into Jamie’s hand.

Jamie shifted her hand slightly and was about to push Dani’s underwear to one side when the quiet dinging noise of the lift, stopping pulled them away from each other.

It seemed too soon for Jamie’s liking, far too soon. As the doors slowly opened, Jamie turned to Dani, “Just wait here a second, yeah?” She asked, smirking when Dani nodded her head slowly, her pupils blown, and her breathing a little heavier than it had been before.

Jamie stepped out of the lift, glancing left and right to check for anyone else in the hall.

She turned to face Dani once more and could see the look of hunger in the younger woman’s eyes, a smirk spread across Jamie’s face, as she beckoned Dani over to her, and within a matter of seconds, Dani had closed to the gap between them, taking Jamie’s face in her hands and connecting their lips in a heated kiss.

Guiding her backward to pin her against the wall opposite the lift, pressing her body into hers, “God, I want you,” She moaned, her lips brushing against Jamie’s as rolled her hips into the older woman. Heat spread all through Jamie's body, she could feel the arousal pooling in her abdomen and didn’t know how much longer she could hold out for without doing something about the ache between her legs.

Especially with Dani kissing her like this, as if her life depended on it, pressing her body into her and keeping flush against the wall.

Dani pulled away from the kiss, latching her lips onto Jamie’s neck, nipping and sucking at her pulse point, eliciting soft gasps and whimpers from her, she’d never known herself to be so needy for another person before in her life.

“Fuck Dani,” Jamie whimpered, she gripped her hips a little tighter, moving the younger woman away from her, watching as confusion and disappointment flashed across her face.

“You okay?” She asked, her breathing ragged, her lips a little swollen.

Jamie chuckled and nodded her head, “Better than,” She replied, “And uh, not that I don’t love how eager you seem to be right now, because I really do… but uh,” She gave a small laugh as she tried to catch her breath, “Do you not maybe wanna get back to the room before taking this further?” She asked, “Felt a bit different in the lift with the doors closed.”

Dani looked around the hallway and nodded her head slowly, a slight blush creeping into her cheeks, “Yeah, could be a good idea.”

She took a few steps back from Jamie, giving her room to move, as Jamie pushed herself off from the wall, Dani took her hand in her own, and began to pull her towards the room, she couldn’t help but smile at Dani’s apparent eagerness.

If she were being honest, she was feeling just as eager, any night she’d spent with Dani had been more than enjoyable, and each time just got better and better the more they learned about each other’s bodies. They stopped in front of the room, with Jamie slipping between Dani’s body and the door to unlock it, turning to face Dani as she opened it, and pulling her into the room and into a bruising kiss.

Dani kicked the door shut behind them, being careful to not break contact from the kiss, trailing her tongue along Jamie’s bottom lip, asking for entrance that was quickly granted to her.

Jamie reached for the zipper of Dani’s dress, tugging it down quickly, smiling when Dani pulled back and slid the dress off of her body, letting it pool at her feet, Jamie’s eyes scanned the length of Dani’s body, taking in every inch of her.

“You’re so fucking gorgeous,” She whispered, a smile tugging at her lips, she reached her hands out to pull Dani closer, her hands moving to Dani’s hips, while the younger woman took Jamie’s face in her hands once more.

Pulling her in for another heated kiss, their lips moving fervidly against each other’s, as Dani guided Jamie backward towards the bed. She dropped down onto it when the backs of her legs hit the mattress, Dani quickly moved to straddle Jamie’s legs, slipping her hands in Jamie’s hair and tugging her head back, harshly.

A hiss slipping past her lips as she looked up at Dani, “God Dani,” She groaned, her hands moving to Dani’s thighs, squeezing gently, and smiling when Dani rolled her hips forwards.

Jamie slid one of her hands further up Dani’s thigh, before moving it to rest between her legs, running her fingers over her now ruined panties, applying a small amount of pressure, and eliciting a soft gasp from Dani. She moved one of her hands from Jamie’s hair, and grabbed hold of her wrist, shaking her head quickly, Jamie furrowed her eyebrows and moved her hand away slowly, “You okay, love?” She asked, concern flooding her tone of voice.

Dani nodded her head, smiling at the term of endearment, and pressing a gentle kiss to Jamie’s lips, “Yeah, I just… I wanna take care of you first,” She admitted, “Y’know… if you’re okay with that?”

Jamie smiled slightly, and nodded her head, leaning closer to brush her lips over Dani’s, before giving her a chaste kiss, smiling at the content sigh from the blonde, “Yeah… I think I can be okay that…” Her smile shifted into a smirk, and she rolled her eyes “Y’know… if you really want to and all,” She added playfully.

“You’re so good to me,” Dani replied, giving a small chuckle before she closed the gap between them once more, claiming Jamie’s lips with her own in a heated kiss. Their lips moving fervidly against each other's.

She slowly moved one of her hands to the buttons and Jamie’s shirt, while the other tightened its grip on her hair, tugging gently, eliciting a sharp gasp, she slid her tongue into Jamie’s open mouth, fully seizing the opportunity. Jamie moaned quietly as Dani’s tongue teased her own, tightening her grip on Dani’s thighs, and pulling her down as she rolled her hips upward into the younger woman, relishing in the soft whimper that slipped past Dani’s lips.

Dani brought her other hand down to slide the suspenders from Jamie’s shoulders, before making light work of the buttons on her shirt, removing it from her body, and tossing it to the side of them. She reconnected their lips briefly, before trailing her kisses down to Jamie’s neck, sucking at her pulse point, eliciting soft moans, she quickly moved her hands to Jamie’s bra clasp, undoing it with ease, pulling away to remove the item from Jamie’s body, her eyes turning a touch darker as they took in the sight of Jamie’s breasts.

"So beautiful," She whispered, her voice only just audible as she used her weight to urge Jamie onto her back, rolling her hips downward, grinning when a soft moan slipped past Jamie’s lips, she dipped her head to place hot, open mouth kisses over Jamie’s collar bones and down to her breasts.

The feeling of a warm, wet mouth wrapping around her nipple sent shockwaves through Jamie, her breath stuttering slightly, “Fuck Dani,” She moaned softly, arching her back further into the younger woman’s mouth, her hand coming up to the back of Dani’s head, fingers tangling in blonde locks, “Fuck me?” She asked, trying her hardest to keep control of her voice, hoping her question came out more assertive than begging.

Dani smirked slightly, shifting down Jamie’s body, until she was kneeling on the floor, looking up at her, she hooked her fingers into the waistband of her dress pants, quirking her eyebrow at her, Jamie smiled before kicking the heeled shoes off of her feet, so that Dani could remove the dress pants and panties from her body.

As Dani threw the clothing across the room, Jamie positioned herself on the bed again, her legs spread to allow Dani to settle between them, the blonde placed rough, open-mouthed kisses to her thighs, biting down harshly, eliciting low, throaty moans.

“What do you want, Jamie?” Dani husked, her mouth and hands moving over her thighs, moving higher and higher to their apex, stopping before they reached where Jamie most needed attention, Jamie groaned in frustration, rolling her eyes, “Please tell me what you want…” Dani all but begged, “I like when you tell me what you need me to do,” Her comment was teasing, and it drove Jamie mad.

She sat up, and reached forward, taking Dani’s jaw in her hand, tilting her head up so they locked eyes, “I need you, to come up here and fuck me,” Jamie smirked, watching as Dani’s eyes turned almost black.

She let go of Dani’s jaw, to reach down and grab her arm, pulling back onto the bed, and on top of her. Her legs falling open once more.

Dani wasted no time in moving her hand between Jamie’s thighs, her fingers stroking through the slick folds, a content sigh slipping past Jamie’s lips, “God you’re so wet…” She groaned.

Jamie hummed and nodded her head slowly, a soft whimper slipping past her lips as Dani inserted her finger ever so slightly, before pulling it out again, gathering wetness and dragging her finger up to Jamie’s clit and circling it with the lightest amount of pressure possible, moving at an agonisingly slow pace, a teasing smirk taking over her face as she watched Jamie, her hands at either side of her, clutching onto the bedsheets.

“Stop being a tease,” Jamie all but growled, “And just fuck me.”

The smirked dropped from Dani’s face, and was replaced by something a little hungrier, she ducked her head and attached her lips to Jamie’s neck, sucking and biting harshly.

One of her hands flew up to blonde locks, keeping Dani close, she tilted her head to one side allowing Dani more room to explore, soft whimpers falling from her lips as Dani bit down and her pulse point harshly, as she applied more pressure to her clit, and picked up her pace. Jamie gasped, a soft moan slipping past her lips as she bucked her hips, pressing herself further into Dani’s touch, desperately seeking more from the younger woman, however pleasurable it felt, it wasn’t enough. Especially not with how worked up Jamie had been.

And then, Dani’s hand was gone, and just as Jamie was about to cry out in frustration, she felt two, slender fingers slowly pushing into her. Dani moved away from her neck, their eyes locking, and Jamie felt as if all the air had been knocked out of her lungs as she looked into Dani’s eyes, which were more black than they were blue. 

Dani began thrusting her fingers in and out at a slow pace, drawing more, small moans and gasps from Jamie. She hadn’t been used to Dani taking her time like this, they’d never done it, and any other time, she wouldn’t mind Dani taking her time with her, she’d actually enjoy it, that much she was sure of, but that night it just wasn’t enough. Dani brought her thumb up to rub against Jamie’s clit, her fingers thrusting slow and deep, curling them slightly, in a way she knew drove Jamie wild. She bucked her hips into Dani’s hand, a low, guttural moan tumbling from her lips as Dani’s fingers went just a little deeper.

“Dani…” She moaned, the word coming out as a question and an encouragement rolled into one, “Fuck me harder,” She panted, trying to make her words sound more assertive.

Dani wasted no time in obeying Jamie’s request, she began to thrust her fingers harder and faster, curling her fingers with each outdraw, hitting just the right spot, her movements becoming rough, causing loud moans to erupt from Jamie. She’d never known herself to be so vocal, but with what Dani was doing to her, she wasn’t sure she’d have been able to hold it back no matter how hard she tried.

“This okay for you?” Dani asked her tone slightly teasing.

Had it been anyone else, Jamie might have been annoyed at the teasing tone and cocky smirk, but with Dani, she found that she actually quite liked it, “Fuck yeah… don’t stop…” She moaned.

A smile spread across Dani’s face as she dipped her head once more, peppering kisses along Jamie’s collar bone, shifting her position slightly to wrap her lips around one of Jamie’s nipples, sending shockwaves through her body.

“Jesus Dani,” Her grip on blonde hair tightened, as Dani continued to tease her nipple with her mouth, tongue, and teeth, her other hand moving up to give Jamie’s other breast the same attention as her hand continued to work mercilessly between her legs. She could feel the pressure building in her stomach as she came closer and closer to the edge.

Dani moved her mouth away from Jamie’s breast kissing her way back up her chest and neck until her lips were right next to her ear. “You are so beautiful; do you know that?” She husked, tugging on Jamie’s ear lobe with her teeth, “So. Fucking. Beautiful.” She punctuated each of her words with an even rougher thrust, drawing her fingers almost all the way out, before pushing them back into her, her thumb keeping up its persistent pace over her clit.

Suddenly, and all too quickly for Jamie’s liking, with one final curl of her fingers, and a swipe of her thumb, she was cumming, her mouth dropping open, as Dani’s name slipped past her lips in a choked moan, her back arching off of the bed sharply.

Dani pulled her head away from her neck, watching as she helped Jamie ride out her orgasm, a small smile on her face as she kept her fingers pumping, only stopping when Jamie reached out, wrapping a gentle hand around her wrist and stilling her movements.

She moved her hand away from Jamie’s center, and brought her fingers up to her mouth, making a show of sucking them clean, moaning at the taste of Jamie.

“Fuck,” Jamie panted, trying her hardest to catch her breath, a tired, lazy smile spreading across her face as she watched Dani.

“You okay?” Dani asked, her voice holding a small element of concern, and it made warmth of a different kind wash over Jamie.

She nodded her head, her smile growing, “Definitely,” She replied, before using her grip on Dani’s hair to pull her into a hungry kiss, sliding her tongue into Dani’s mouth and moaning at the taste of herself.

She was sure she’d never tasted better than she did on Dani’s tongue.

“You look so beautiful when you cum,” Dani mumbled between their kisses, making Jamie’s stomach flip at the amount of awe that clung to her words, “Do you have any idea what you do to me?” She asked, pulling away and resting her forehead on Jamie’s.

She couldn’t help but smile at Dani’s words, as she used her weight to shift their position, urging Dani onto her back, and moving her hand to the space between her thighs, slipping her hand into Dani’s already ruined panties. Groaning at the amount of wetness she’d found there, “I think I have a pretty good idea, love,” She replied, smirking when Dani’s hips bucked forward at the word love, pressing herself further into Jamie’s hand, she stroked her fingers through slick folds, her smirk only growing, she knew it wouldn’t take long for Dani that night, and she couldn’t help but feel proud of that, “You’re absolutely soaked.”

She pulled her hand away, causing Dani to let out a slightly frustrated groan, “Jamie,” she whined, bucking her hips as she chased after Jamie’s touch, “Please?” She begged, a small pout on her face. The pout, plus her pleading tone made a pistol start in Jamie’s mind.

She hooked he fingers into the waistband of Dani’s panties and quickly removed the scarp of material from her body, throwing them behind her blindly, she moved up Dani’s body, hovering over her, and pressing a quick kiss to her lips before she began to work her way down her body, nipping and sucking at her skin intermittently. Some soft teasing bites, others harsh, burning ones that she was sure were going to leave marks on the younger woman, the thought of Dani being marked by her only spurred Jamie on in her movements, drawing sharp gasps and high-pitched moans from the blonde, as she gripped onto the sheets tightly.

She settled between Dani’s legs, and moaned quietly at the sight of Dani’s glistening folds, she turned her head to one side, placing a hot, open-mouthed kiss on Dani’s thigh, smirking slightly, at the soft, exasperated sigh that slipped past Dani’s lips. When she thought Dani had endured enough teasing, she leaned forward, tentatively running her tongue over slick folds, relishing the wet sensitive skin beneath her tongue, a soft, content sigh slipping past Dani’s lips.

Jamie repeated the action, dipping her tongue a little deeper as she reached her center, humming quietly, and pulling away ever so slightly, “God you taste fucking amazing,” She growled before biting the inside of Dani’s thigh harshly. She ran her tongue over the burning sensation on Dani’s thigh, before leaning forwards once more and running her tongue over Dani’s swollen clit, a high-pitched, breathy moan tumbling from Dani’s lips, her head falling backward, one of her hands moving to grip Jamie’s hair pulling her closer as she bucked her hips up into her mouth.

Jamie moved her tongue in slow deliberate circles, building a steady rhythm as she dragged her short nails down Dani’s thighs harshly, leaving angry, red lines in their wake. Repeating the actions over and over again, relishing in each moan, and gasp that slipped past Dani's lips every time she moved her tongue in just the right way over the strained bundle of nerves. 

“Fuck Jamie…” She moaned loudly, bucking her hips in time with Jamie’s movements, “I need more… please…” Her words were choked as she struggled to keep her breathing even.

Jamie sucked Dani’s clit into her mouth, as she entered her with two fingers, drawing out a loud moan, as she began to thrust her fingers in and out. She began to curl fingers, her thrusts working in time with her mouth, pushing Dani closer and closer to edge, as she bucked her hips in time with Jamie’s movements, pushing herself further into Jamie’s touch.

“Harder,” Dani moaned, her words choked and breathy, “Please baby fuck me harder,” The sound of the pet name rolling off Dani’s tongue sent a shiver down Jamie’s spine, instantly spurring her on to give Dani whatever she wanted.

Increasing the pace and pressure of her thrusts, becoming faster and rougher until Dani was releasing a string, of steady, encouraging moans.

“This okay?” Jamie asked pulling back, a small teasing smirk on her face.

Dani nodded her head, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her mouth open, as sharp gasps sounded out into the near-silent room, “God yes… fuck right there…” Her words broken by a loud moan, “Fuck, don’t stop…” She gave Jamie’s hair another tug, pulling her mouth back against her clit, her grip tightening on her hair.

Jamie began to lavish her clit with her tongue, speeding up and adding more pressure, as she pulled her fingers almost completely out before quickly and roughly thrusting them back in again.

She could feel Dani’s legs beginning to tremble at either side of her head, her breathing becoming more erratic, and her moans becoming more frequent and higher in pitch, a string of curse words falling from her lips until Jamie sucked her clit into her mouth once more and curled her fingers in just the right way to send Dani over the edge. She came loudly, with Jamie’s name on her lips, her back arched off the bed, her grip in Jamie’s hair tightening further, as she pulled her even closer to her body. Jamie helped her through her orgasm, her movements becoming slower, and gentler until Dani gave her head a gentle shove, pushing her away.

Jamie kissed her way back up Dani’s body until she was hovering over her, a small smile tugging at her lips as she looked down at the other woman. Dani leaned up and captured Jamie’s lips in a hungry kiss, regardless of her arousal coating her lips and chin. She trailed her tongue along Jamie’s bottom lip, before sliding her tongue into her mouth, moaning at the taste of herself on the older woman’s tongue, the small sound sending another wave of arousal through Jamie.

Dani broke the kiss first, her head dropping down onto the bed, her breathing ragged, Jamie brushed the damp hair from Dani’s face, “God you’re fucking perfect,” She whispered, a smile crossing her lips, “Like, seriously, perfect…”

Dani gave a small breathy laugh and rolled her eyes, before leaning up to kiss her once more, this time softer and slower, her lips moving languidly against Jamie’s. She regretted saying those words almost instantly. Especially when Dani hadn't said anything back. She just hoped that Dani had heard them as pillow talk over the honest admission they were.


 

Jamie couldn’t be sure what time it was, all she knew was the summer sun, was already starting to rise, and they’d yet to fall asleep, spending the best part of their night fucking, and now, laying close together (but never cuddling), swapping even more stories about their lives. She had never known herself to get along with someone as easily as she did Dani, there was just something about the younger woman that made her so easy to be around. She found it easy to tell Dani small bits of her life, never opening up too much.

There were some things Dani simply didn’t need to know, and Jamie was happy to keep it that way, but as the younger woman, lay there telling her stories about herself and her childhood best friend, she had found herself wanting to share little fragments of her life with Dani.

Telling her just some of the stories she had with Mikey, and the times they’d thoroughly annoyed their father by doing small, irritating things to wind him up as they’d been growing up, and how, when they were both back home, they still did it now. Jamie figured that some things never changed.

“You have a brother?” Dani asked with a small smile.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… I’ve got two, actually,” She replied, finding the perfect opportunity to bring up Denny’s wedding, and of course invite Dani, “I have an older brother, Denny, and a younger brother, Mikey…” She continued, “Denny is only a year older than I am… but Mikey is quite a bit younger than us…” She sighed, “He’s younger than you even,” She added teasingly.

Dani chuckled and nodded her head, “So he must be like really young then?” She asked playfully, “Because we both know how much younger than you, I am,” She joked, earning herself an eye-roll from Jamie, “Do you have any other siblings?”

“No, just the two brothers,” Jamie shook her head slowly, threading her fingers through Dani’s, “I’m the middle child and the only girl, so you can imagine how that was growing up,” She gave a dry humourless laugh.

“I wish I had siblings, y’know, like even if it was just the one brother or sister, I think that would’ve been nice.”

“Yeah, but I bet being an only child has its perks too, right?” She asked, thinking back to all the times that Denny had been so cruel to her, she could definitely see the benefits of being an only child, as much as she loved her brothers, she didn’t like Denny.

“Yeah, sometimes,” Dani admitted nodding her head slowly, “Never having to deal with sibling rivalries was nice… but sometimes, it was just really lonely,” She explained, her eyes soften slightly, turning sad, almost and Jamie could feel her heart aching slightly at the thought of Dani having a lonely childhood.

As much as she’d had brothers, she knew all too well how much loneliness could hurt.

“I had to really rely on making friends at school, and I did… I had one really great friend, and his family welcomed me in like I was one of their own… but there’s only so much time you can spend with your friends outside of school…” She said her eyes seemingly growing sadder the more she talked about the matter, and just as Jamie was about to open her mouth and ask her if she was okay, she spoke again, “But what about you… do you like having brothers?” She asked.

“Yeah… well, sometimes, anyway,” Jamie admitted, “Mikey and I get on alright despite him being that much younger than me, we are close… but me and Denny…” She paused, wondering if it was best to tell Dani this stuff, instead of getting too into things just yet, she decided to give her a very condensed version of things, “I guess it depends on the day really… sometimes we just… go months without even talking to each other…” She admitted, “But I’ll uh, be seeing him soon… he’s getting married.”

“Yeah?”

Jamie nodded, “Yeah… I contemplated not going… like I really thought about just not showing up… but then I got a call from Mikey today and he was asking me if I was going… said he can’t wait for me to meet his girlfriend and I haven’t seen him for a while, so I said yes…” She cleared her throat nervously, before taking a deep breath, “Got asked if I’d be taking a plus one too… figured you’d make a pretty good plus one… if you’re interested?”

She knew they still needed to fine-tune their arrangement with Dani’s agent, so far, Dani had agreed to be hired out for longer, for both personal and business events, but they had still to ask the woman in charge of all of Dani’s jobs.

Still, she wouldn’t mind Dani joining her at Denny’s wedding no matter what she was there as; an escort, or an actual date, she quickly shook that thought from her head, reminding herself, that the whole point in hiring Dani was so she wouldn’t need to date anyone.

The sound of Dani’s voice pulled her from her thoughts, snapping her back to reality, “Yeah, of course, I’ll go with you,” She replied with a bright smile, “I love a good wedding… even when I don’t know anyone there.”

“Well, you’ll know someone there,” Jamie pointed out with a teasing smile, “You’ll be with me.”

Dani rolled her eyes playfully, “Well obviously, but I was talking more about the one’s I’ve been to in the past, y’know when I’ve met my date that same day and I have to go to a wedding with them,” She admitted with a small smile, “Jamie, no other client has ever wanted to keep me around as long as you do.”

“See I find that really hard to believe,” Jamie said with a small smile, “But I’ll take your word for it,” She sighed softly, “Out of curiosity, and you don’t have to answer this, since it’s about previous jobs… but… how many weddings have you been to in the past month?”

She could see the concentration on Dani’s face as she thought back to all the clients, she’d had this past month, “Uh, three, but for one of them I only went to the reception… my client didn’t know the bride and groom well enough to go to the ceremony…” She shrugged, “But for one of them, I was the date of the best man… apparently he wanted to show up with a date to that rather than trying to get with some bride’s maid… that was a good day… had a lot of fun,” She admitted.

“Well, I’m sorry to disappoint you, but you won’t be attending with someone who’s part of the wedding party this time, as I’ve said, we’re not close… should still be fun though… I mean it’s an open bar an—”

“Jamie, you don’t have to sell me on the idea, I’d be happy to go with you… and I know that no matter what I’ll have fun with you so…”

She nodded her head slowly, and smiled, she still couldn’t fully believe that Dani was having genuine fun with her, she’d always seen herself as a ridiculously boring person, that’s how she liked it, she’d just never thought anyone else would like it all that much.

“You really mean that?” Jamie asked.

Dani nodded her head, “Yeah, I mean, I know we haven’t done much with each other yet, but I have fun with you… I have even more fun with you when it’s just us.”

“I should hope you do,” Jamie teased with a small smirk.

Dani rolled her eyes and shook her head slowly, “So not what I meant,” She replied, before her eyes widened slightly as her words, “Well no, I mean… that is fun… don’t think I’m not enjoying it when we do that because I really am… but what I meant was—” Jamie cut her off with a soft kiss, smiling when she pulled back and saw the confused look on Dani’s face, “What was that for?” She asked, her previous thoughts all but forgotten.

“You’re cute when you ramble like that,” Jamie gave a small shrug, and smiled, “That and I just like kissing you… and Dani, with the reactions I get from you… I’m fairly sure you’re enjoying what we’re doing,” She smirked, “Pretty sure everyone staying on the same floor as us, knows my name at this point,” She teased.

“Oh, is that so?” Dani asked through a small laugh, “Well if that’s an issue for you, maybe I’ll just be really quiet next time,” She shrugged, “How about that?”

Jamie shook her head quickly, “Not what I fucking meant,” She replied, “I love how you sound when I’m fucking you,” She all but growled, instantly moving closer to the blonde and pushing her onto her back, “Might be the best thing I’ve ever heard,” She husked, a small smile tugging at her lips.

“Hmm,” Dani smiled softly and nodded her head, “I guess, I can keep being a little loud then… y’know since you want me to and all,” She said, in the same teasing tone Jamie had used on her earlier that night.

Jamie smiled and rolled her eyes, “You’re so good to me,” She replied playfully, drawing out a laugh from the younger woman, butterflies running wild in her stomach at the sound of it and her heart speeding up drastically.

Dani Clayton would definitely be the death of her. For a multitude of reasons.

But what a way to go.  

Chapter Text

Dani woke far earlier than she had planned the following morning, in fact, it felt as if she hadn’t had any sleep at all, her eyes burned, and her head ached, as did the rest of her body from her night with Jamie. Or more to the point, the past few nights she’d had with Jamie. She’d been lying in bed for a while, staring up at the ceiling, or tapping away on her phone, and more recently, watching Jamie as she slept. Her face smoothed out, her breathing even, and some of her curls falling loose from the up-do they had been in the previous night.

She’d thought Jamie was an incredibly attractive woman as soon as she’d seen her that first night, and last night she’d told Jamie she thought she might be the prettiest woman she had ever seen, sticking to non-committal ways of phrasing her thoughts. 

Thoughts she knew she shouldn’t be having about a client regardless of if they were committal or not.

A client.

Someone that had paid Dani for her company for the past few nights, someone that had hired her to do a job, someone who wanted her to keep doing that job. She knew, if she were going to get through this, and keep her job, she needed to shake any thoughts like that from her head. Though that was becoming an increasingly hard task, especially after last night, when Jamie had brushed damp messy hair from her face, with a look of awe in her eyes, as she told Dani she was perfect.

She had rolled her eyes in response and had leaned up to kiss the older woman, not knowing what more she could do, those few words had made her stomach flip in a way that nothing else ever had before. The words catching her off guard, uttered with such reverence before they registered in her mind as the pillow talk that she was almost positive they were meant to be.

But still, being looked at in that way, and being spoken about and to in that manner had made her smile, no one had ever spoken about her quite like that before. No one had ever described her a perfect. She ran her hands over her face, knowing that she shouldn’t be overthinking the things Jamie said to her in the afterglow of sex, she shouldn’t be overthinking anything Jamie said to her at all.

Jamie was simply a client.

And Dani was simply doing her job.

She sighed softly, before pushing herself out of bed, being careful not to wake Jamie, just because she had hardly slept, didn’t mean Jamie had to suffer the same. Dani made her way to the bathroom, closing the door behind her with a quiet click. She set the shower running before walking over to the bathroom mirror, taking in her messy hair, and the bags under her eyes. A small smile spread across her face as she caught sight of a hickey, left on the swell of her breast the night before.

In the past, when her ex had left hickeys on her, she hated them, hated what they signified, hated the reminder that she was constantly lying to herself, living a life she didn’t want, a life that was making her truly unhappy.

Now, this particular hickey reminded her of the opposite.

She was now living a life of honesty, being the most authentic version of herself that she could be, living a life she loved, in a city she loved. This hickey was a signifier of a life she was happy to be leading.

However unconventional that life might seem to other people. She was, for the first time in her life, well, and truly happy.

She ran her fingers over the mark, smiling again, she wondered just how many more would be left on her by the time Jamie was done with her, and just how much longer she would have with Jamie before the older woman got bored of her and moved on to someone else. 

She shook that thought from her mind, before stepping into the shower, allowing the hot water to wash away any lingering thoughts she couldn’t allow herself to be having about Jamie, though, deep down she knew, nothing would be enough to remove those kinds of thoughts.


 

Jamie woke the next morning, to the sound of running water and a soft, lilting voice filtering in from the bathroom, she opened her eyes with a groan, squinting against the bright sunlight, she reached for her phone to check the time. Even though it was 10 am, she hadn’t had nearly enough sleep. Not with the night she and Dani had. They’d found it near impossible to keep their hands off of each other, and in between rounds, all they’d seemed to want to do was talk, with neither of them showing any real signs of tiredness until it had hit five in the morning when Dani’s eyes had started to flutter closed. Her words coming out mumbled and lazy as she tried her hardest to continue the conversation.

In the end, Jamie had placed a gentle kiss to her lips saying good night, and watching as a tired smile crossed the younger woman’s face, before sleep took over her, smoothing out her features and turning her breathing even. After that, she had shuffled a little further away from Dani, allowing herself to succumb to sleep too.

Last night, had been one of her favourite nights with Dani so far, second only to the night of the charity event, when they had been too tired and too drunk to do anything other than kiss and talk. That night stood out to Jamie above all the others.

That was the night she and Dani had admitted to maybe liking each other, only now, Jamie was damn sure that she liked Dani, after all, what wasn’t to like? She was funny, kind, smart (Great Wall of China story not included), and unbelievably attractive. Though maybe attractive didn't quite cover how Jamie really saw Dani. 

God, you’re fucking perfect.

Like, seriously, perfect…

Those words had been running around her head since she’d first said them. They’d been uttered as a whisper, and with such reverence, that it made her mentally curse herself for ever saying them. She shouldn’t be thinking that way about someone like Dani, someone who was just doing her job, a job Jamie had to remind herself of constantly, it was so easy to like Dani and so easy to forget what the younger woman did for a living and why she was there.

But every so often, the thought would seep into Jamie’s mind and bring her crashing back to the reality that Dani was a paid professional, a professional Jamie had asked to stick around so she wouldn’t have to date other people and keep going through the same old dull routine.

For the most part, her plan was working.

Dani didn’t expect anything more from her, she didn’t expect Jamie to be anything other than who she was, and Jamie liked that, it’s what she had been wanting. Being around someone like Dani meant she could be herself. Rather than treating Dani coldly to build walls around them to stop any potential relationship from growing, she had been able to be herself, and it was nice being able to fully be herself around another person with no consequences.

Now, she just needed to focus on the fact that while she liked Dani, nothing could really happen between them. She didn’t do relationships, and she was simply Dani’s client, if she kept those two thoughts firmly in her mind, she might be able to keep herself from liking Dani even more. She knew, to keep this from happening, she was going to have to stop with the domesticities as much as she could. Not cuddling with Dani helped, keeping her at a safe distance on a night really helped.

Now she just needed to work on not kissing her so much.

Especially when she had no reason to kiss her, which she knew she had been doing a lot.

She sat up in bed slowly, and looked around the room, taking in the discarded clothing that had been thrown around haphazardly last night.

They’d been in more of a rush last night than any other night, with Jamie being spurred on by Dani’s words in the bar the prettiest woman I’ve ever seen. Whether she had meant it honestly or had simply said it because she thought it was what Jamie wanted to hear, it had definitely had the desired effect. The whole night had been one hell of an enjoyable one, from their conversation on the balcony, where Dani had sheepishly approached the topic of Jamie’s silence, to the story she had told Jamie in the bar, to their escapade in the lift (something that Jamie would like a repeat of at some point), to their night full of sex and talking.

If she was being honest with herself, she had enjoyed the talking just as much as she had the sex, and that was a rarity for Jamie. 

She pushed herself up into a sitting potion, groaning softly, at both the thought of herself liking someone this much when it was clearly a hopeless case and at the heavy banging in her head from lack of sleep. She tried to run her hands through her hair, only to find she’d never freed it from its pins, and ties the night before. She slowly removed them all, sighing heavily, before shaking her head and running her fingers through soft, dark curls, tugging at a few snags.

She rested her back against the headboard of the bed and listened to Dani singing.

She vaguely recognised the song, but couldn’t place who the original artist was, whoever it was, she was sure there was no possible way they could sing it as well as Dani could.

Jamie began to scroll through her social media accounts, just as she had the previous morning, boredom scrolling, and hardly taking any notice of what anyone was posting, all she could focus on was the sound of Dani’s voice and how the water had shut off, and how the younger woman’s voice was growing closer and closer. She locked her phone, before placing it back on the bedside table, watching as Dani emerged from the bathroom, followed by a plume of steam from the shower, her singing stopped abruptly, and her eyes widened slightly as she took in the sight of Jamie, her brown curls wilder than usual.

“Good morning, you seem to be in a good mood today,” Jamie said with a smile, “Don’t look too surprised to see me, this is my suite… and you’re my guest remember?” She smirked.

Dani nodded her head and smiled, “Yeah, I know… I just didn’t expect you to be awake is all…” She admitted, “I didn’t wake you, did I?” She asked, a small amount of concern ebbing into her voice.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, a little bit,” She admitted smiling slightly, “But uh, I can’t really complain, seeing you like this is definitely a sight for sore eyes,” She beckoned Dani over to her, her smile growing as Dani began to cross the room.

She threw the covers off herself, her hands reaching for Dani’s hips as she perched herself on Jamie’s thighs, keeping the towel wrapped tightly around herself, a small smile tugging at her lip, “Hmm, I doubt that,” She replied, “But thank you all the same… how did you sleep?”

Jamie shrugged tightening her grip on Dani’s hips, “Alright, didn’t get nearly enough sleep though… you did a pretty good job of wearing me out last night…” She smiled.

Dani chuckled and shook her head again, “Yeah, well you didn’t do a bad job of that yourself,” She replied with a playful smile, making Jamie’s heart skip several beats, “You also, did a pretty good job of leaving lasting reminders on my body.”

“Yeah?” Jamie asked with a small smirk, although she was sure of the answer, there were times last night when her bites to Dani’s skin had been anything but soft and gentle, but if the younger woman had minded, she definitely hadn’t let it show.

Dani nodded her head slowly, a small smirk spreading over her face, “Mhmm,” She replied, “Do you wanna see?” She asked, moving her hands to where her towel was twisted to keep it around her body.

Jamie nodded her head eagerly, pushing herself away from the headboard, and putting herself a little closer to Dani as she moved the towel, shifting slightly to fully remove it from her body allowing it the drop to the floor. Jamie’s eyes widened slightly at the sight of the hickey on the swell of her right breast, and the smaller ones left around her hips before they trailed back to the biggest, and angriest looking of them all on her breast.

“I’m really sorry about that,” Jamie replied, knowing how bad it could be for Dani’s job should anyone else see the marks on her. She had tried her hardest to leave them in places that could be covered with clothing.

She just didn’t realise how carried away she had been.

Dani shook her head slowly, “I really don’t mind,” She shrugged her shoulders, “I mean, it’s not like anyone else is ever going to see them… I’m very single and not really looking to date right now… and y’know I don’t make a habit of sleeping with my clients… it’s just you,” She smirked.

Jamie felt her heart twinge slightly at the mention of money, at the reminded that Dani, as always was just doing her job. She nodded her head slowly, choosing to ignore the feeling, pushing it away like she did most other things she didn’t want to be feeling. Instead, she focused on the fact that she had been the first and only client Dani had actually slept with, that thought made her stomach flutter just slightly, she liked that fact more than she probably should. It made her feel different from the rest. 

Her grip on Dani’s hips tightened even further, as she pushed herself closer to the younger woman, “Hmm, that’s right it is just me,” She replied, teasingly, before peppering kisses along her collar bone and down to the hickey, “I must just be really lucky, huh?”

Dani hummed softly, nodding her head, “Guess you must be,” She replied with a small smile, arching further into Jamie’s kisses, giving a soft whimper as Jamie wrapped her lips around one of her nipples, sucking it gently.

Dani brought one of her hands up to the back of Jamie’s head, her fingers threading through dark curly hair, “Fuck Jamie,” She whispered, rolling her hips, grinding herself down on Jamie.

Jamie groaned softly at the feeling pulling away from Dani’s breast to lock eyes with the younger woman, “I think I know how we’re gonna be spending our last morning here,” She replied with a devilish smile.

“I could think of worse ways to spend it,” Dani replied with a teasing smile, “It’s really our last morning here, huh?” She asked.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… so any other time we do anything like this… I was thinking we’d end the night at my place… y’know if you want to?” She asked, both making sure Dani was okay with going to her apartment and making sure that Dani was still okay with being hired out for longer.

“Yeah, I’m fine with that… I’m having a hard time believing you wanna keep this going, though,” She said motioning between the two of them with her left hand, “I mean, that’s gonna be really pricey.”

“Worth it though,” She shrugged, honestly, it was worth it, Dani was worth it. She watched as that bright smile and light blush crept along her Dani’s face, “More than worth it even.”

“You sure do know how to charm a girl…” She replied with a soft smile, "I really like it," She admitted, before connecting her lips to Jamie’s once more, smiling into the kiss when Jamie’s hand moved from her hips to the space between her legs, stroking gently through folds that were already gathering wetness.


 

After their morning tryst and shower, (Dani’s second of the morning), they found themselves on the balcony, Dani with a cup of coffee, and Jamie with a cup of tea, basking in the late morning sunlight, “God it’s so hot today,” Dani commented, tipping her head back slightly, and closing her eyes.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, it’s almost like it’s summer,” She replied sardonically, a small smile spreading across her face when Dani rolled her head forward and turned to face her, giving her an unamused look.

“You’re an ass sometimes,” She replied, no real malice to her voice, she shook her head slowly and took a sip of her coffee, “I’m really gonna miss this view y’know,” She admitted, “It’s been nice to wake up to something like this… I mean, I live in the city… but we don’t have a balcony.”

“Well, don’t worry you’ll have a view similar to this from my flat,” Jamie informed her, “Don’t live too far away from here actually,” She shrugged.

Dani quirked her eyebrow, “Then why pay thousands of pounds a night to stay here?”

“Because, I had some lunches and meetings in the function room, a couple of days before you got here, and I like to stay here when I’ve done things like that, the staff is great and it’s a really nice hotel… sometimes I just wanna stay here… and…” She sighed before rolling her eyes, “Okay, please don’t take this the wrong way, but I knew I wanted to hire someone out and until I knew if it would work out or not, I didn’t wanna invite someone to my flat or me go to theirs… I had no idea who I was gonna be meeting so… staying in a hotel the first week just seemed like the better option.”

Dani smiled and shook her head, “I don’t take that the wrong way, trust me, I think I would’ve done the exact same… I mean, it doesn’t happen often, but there have been times I’ve had to go to someone’s apartment and it’s not nice it makes me pretty anxious…” She admitted, “Besides, turning up at The Savoy that first night was a really nice change.”

“You don’t normally show up to places like this?” Jamie asked, lighting a cigarette, her tone slightly teasing.

“I turn up to some nice places, don’t get me wrong,” Dani replied, “I mean… look, I know I’m not cheap… but not many people could afford an escort for a week, or a night even, and afford to stay here for the duration of their time together,” She pointed out.

Jamie shrugged her shoulders, “Honestly, I never thought I’d be able to afford anything like this,” She admitted, watching as a small slightly amused smile spread across Dani’s face, “I’m not talking about the whole escort thing… although never saw myself doing that either… I just meant being able to afford to stay somewhere like this…” There was a beat of silence before Jamie spoke again, “Really glad I did hire you though, and that I could afford to.”

“I am too,” Dani nodded her head, “And not just because I made a lot of money this week,” She teased, bringing a small smile to Jamie’s face, “I just had a lot of fun with you.”

She could handle reminders of money when they were made like this, teasing comments between the two of them, like it was just some inside joke. Something they could easily laugh off, not drawing much attention to the reality of the arrangement.

“Yeah, me too…” She said softly, a small smirk spreading across her face, “But, uh can I let you in on a secret?”

“You’re not really paying me, are you?” Dani asked, a teasing tone to her face, though the look in her eyes told Jamie she wasn’t entirely sure of her joke.

“No, no, I definitely am,” She assured her, nodding her head quickly, “I was just talking about the fact that I usually use the business account to stay here… which means, in the end, I haven’t paid for this, it’ll just get written off as a business expenditure… and will, in the end, be paid for the same way anything else is with the business… and Henry and Dominic won’t question it because I did have some meetings and lunches here.”

“Sneaky…” Dani smiled, “I like it… and here I was thinking you were just some sort of millionaire.”

Jamie rolled her eyes, she’d known it would come up eventually, with all the events she’d be taking Dani to, and the amount of money she would end up spending there was no way the topic of her wealth couldn’t come up, she’d just hoped it would be later. She realised, somewhere deep down, that it didn’t matter if Dani knew how much money she had, especially when money was the only reason they were stood together right now, but still, the thought of Dani liking her more or less when she knew the true extent to Jamie’s money made her stomach knot slightly.

It wouldn’t be the first time someone had changed around her based on the knowledge of her wealth.

“Well, yeah, I am,” Jamie chuckled, “But uh, I still like to cut corners where I can, and as I said, Dominic and Henry have so much money that they don’t even check the business account, they just pay off the credit card bills and don’t question it.”

Dani hummed quietly, “Well it must be nice to have so much money you don’t care about that stuff.”

“Yeah, because you must really struggle for money, doing what you do, and making five hundred pounds a night,” Jamie joked.

Dani chuckled and shook her head, “I make enough, sure… but I think if someone spent thousands on a credit card and I had to pay the bill I’d notice and would definitely ask questions… I don’t earn that much…” She smiled taking another sip of her coffee, watching as Jamie took another drag of her cigarette, “So… you’re only thirty and you’re already a millionaire?”

Jamie had to remind herself once again, that however, Dani viewed her based on her net worth didn’t matter, and so, for the first time when talking to someone new about this particular topic she threw caution to the wind.

“Multi-million,” Jamie corrected, “But I really don’t like throwing that information around,” She admitted, her tone softening slightly as she took another drag of her cigarette.  

“You get more and more impressive by the day, Jamie, do you know that?” She asked, “Why don’t you brag more? I mean, that’s something to be really proud of.”

“It is,” Jamie agreed, “And I am proud of myself for it, but I don’t brag about it because I’d rather people like me for me, I guess,” She shrugged, “Admittedly people don’t like me at all, all that often, but when it does happen I like knowing they like me for who I actually am as a person… and if people know about my money right off the bat, it’s really hard to know why they like you.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Well… I like you,” She shrugged, putting more emphasis than was probably needed on the word, Jamie rolled her eyes and shook her head, “No, I mean it… I think you’re pretty great… you’re kind, considerate, smart, you’re very hard-working, and I don’t know, I just think you’re a good person… what’s not to like?”

Jamie smiled softly, not used to hearing people talk about her in this way, it made warmth spread through her and her heart swell slightly, the one person, who was there solely because of money, saying she liked her as a person struck Jamie as odd, but she’d be lying if she said she didn’t like it. Even if Dani didn’t truly mean those words, it felt nice to have someone looking at her with such sincerity in their eyes and speaking to her with a soft tone, admittedly, it also felt odd, but totally and utterly welcome.

“Yeah, well, I know a few people that would disagree with you on that one, but thank you,” She replied, thinking back to all the women she had shut out in the past, all the women she had treated coldly, stopping them getting too close to her.

“Then maybe they need to spend more time with you…” She replied with a small smile, “I’m looking forward to getting to know you better as you keep hiring me out,” She shrugged, “I think that we’re gonna have a hell of a lot of fun together, y’know?”

Jamie felt her heart rate increase slightly as Dani looked at her, a soft smile tugging at her lips, and the late morning sun making her eyes look impossibly blue, “Yeah, I think so too.”

But Jamie didn’t think they were going to have fun, she knew they would. She knew that she’d had more fun with Dani in those few days than she’d had with another person for a long time.

She had no doubt in her mind that she and Dani were going to have fun no matter what they ended up doing; be that going to business dinners, more business parties Dominic and Henry had planned just because they could, or the nights she would be spending with Dani wrapped in the sheets of her bed and wrapped up in each other until the wee hours of the morning.

She knew them having fun wasn’t going to be an issue at all, the real issue, was that she was worried, that she and the all too pretty woman she was hiring out for company would have too much fun, and that somewhere down the line that too much fun would end with someone feeling too much hurt.

And that person would most likely be her.

She shook the thoughts from her head, taking a long drag of her cigarette, hoping the slight nicotine rush of her first cigarette of the day would help to clear any thoughts like that from her mind, she didn’t need them, she didn’t need to convince herself this was a bad idea.

Especially not when her arrangement with Dani was working- her budding crush on the younger woman aside.

Jamie cleared her throat, “Uh, speaking of us spending more time together, there’s this work retreat next week… Dominic and Henry plan one every year for us, just to give us all a break from work… and they claim it’s to build morale outside of a work setting but more than anything it’s an excuse for us just to have time off work, drinking alcohol… I mean, it’s a family weekend so people bring spouses and kids if they have them… and it’ll be pretty boring because most of the people I work with are boring… but I thought if you were up for it, maybe you could come with me?” She asked, she could hear the hopefulness in her own voice, “I mean… that’d make my weekend a lot less boring.”

“And that’s next weekend?”

“Yeah, Thursday late afternoon to Monday mid-day, obviously I’ll clear everything up with your boss, I mean, I still need to check with her about hiring you out for any other event… but I thought I’d ask you first… I don’t wanna arrange something with your boss and then you turn around and say you don’t wanna go with me anyway.”

“Jamie, you don’t need to ask if I wanna do this stuff with you.”

“I do though,” She replied, “As much as I wanna take you to things and have company at all these events I’ve got coming up, I only wanna take you to them if they're something you’d want to go to… no point in making you be miserable at them.”

“Well thank you,” Dani smiled softly, “And to answer your question, I would love to go on the retreat with you.”

“Great, so I’ll call your boss soon and work things out with her, but we'll have to leave quite early on Thursday, usually we wouldn't have to but this year with where it is, it's gonna take me five hours to drive us there, and to make sure we get there for the check-in time we need to set off early... but if you're busy on Thursday or would just rather head down on Friday, I can sort some stuff out with our room and change our check-in day?" 

Dani shook her head slowly, “I will make sure that I have nothing to do on Thursday, don’t worry,” She replied with a soft smile, “So where is this retreat?”

“The Lake District in Cumbria,” Jamie replied, “We’re staying in a hotel called The Ro…” She watched as Dani nodded her head slowly, “... Henry and Dominic made sure that Peter and I have really good rooms, ours has a lake view and a balcony so does Peter’s but—”

“Jamie,” Dani said, cutting her off with a small smile, “You don’t need to sell me on the trip, I’d love to go with you… like, I’ve just been talking about how I’m looking forward to spending more time with you… I think I’d be mad to turn down that offer.”

Jamie smiled softly, and shook her head, trying her hardest to not think too much about the sweet things Dani said to her, odds were, she’d said them to other clients, but there was something in the shine of her blue eyes, the softness of her voice, that had a way of making Jamie think she was different.

Like she was the only person Dani had ever said these things to. At work or otherwise. 

“Right, okay,” Jamie replied, “I’ll call your agent,” She said, putting more emphasis than was necessary on the word agent, more to remind herself of their situation than anything else, “And just get everything sorted… do you think she’d be angry if I called her on a Sunday or should I just wait until tomorrow?”

Dani shook her head, taking another sip of coffee, “No, you can call her today, I mean, it’s sort of a seven-day-a-week job, she’ll probably be getting calls about bookings as we speak, so if you wanna arrange something that’s fine.”

“Well then, sounds like I best get calling her pretty soon, don’t wanna be wasting my time waiting around then have someone else take you away from me,” She teased, a small smile tugging at her lips.

Dani hummed and shook her head slowly, “No, we really don’t want that to happen, do we?” She asked, a small playful smirk spreading across her face, making Jamie’s stomach flip and her heart race, her eyes locking with Jamie’s watching her closely.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “No we really don’t,” She replied, the thought of Dani getting hired out by someone else bothering her far more than she had ever expected it to.  


 

Her phone call with Dani’s agent (whom she was now on a first-name basis with), was far more productive than she could’ve imagined it would be. Viola had agreed to let Jamie hire Dani out to any event she wished, as long as Dani was still happy to work with her. They had worked out all the payment methods, with Viola already having Jamie’s details from their very first phone call, and Jamie stating she wanted Dani to receive the full five thousand she had been offered, with Viola getting a payment of seven-hundred-and-fifty pounds.

She hadn’t wanted Dani to lose fifteen percent of the five thousand, and Viola had been more than happy to agree with Jamie’s terms and conditions. Overall, Jamie couldn’t really complain about the phone call, everything had worked out for the better and had gone exactly as she’d hoped it would.

“Sorry about that,” Jamie said as she slipped back into the suite, smiling when she saw Dani lock her phone and slip it back into her pocket, giving Jamie her full attention, “She’s a bit of a talking isn’t she?” She asked with a small smile.

Dani smiled and nodded her head, “Yeah, she can be,” She replied with a chuckle, “Especially where work is involved… but she’s great… she uh, she really takes care of us.”

“Yeah, I can tell,” Jamie said, “Could hardly get her to shut up about you,” She teased, though she knew that she had been talking about Dani just as much during that call. Not that Dani needed to know that, “Think she’s got a bit of a soft spot for you.”

Dani rolled her eyes, “She has a soft spot for whoever is making her the most money,” She informed her with another light laugh, “But, I can’t really complain, I mean, she’s been checking in on me a lot during this first month that I’ve worked for her.”

“Good I’m glad she has,” Jamie replied dropping into the spot next to her on the small couch, “And speaking about making her the most money, I’ve made sure that you’re gonna get the full five thousand I promised… you should’ve already had the full five hundred from the first night, but you’ll be getting the other four thousand five hundred tomorrow… I’ve told her to take an extra seven-fifty out of my account for herself so that she isn’t taking fifteen percent of what you earned... but she's still getting fifteen percent of five thousand." 

A small smile flashed across Dani’s face, as she shook her head slowly, “That’s very sweet of you, but, Jamie, you really didn’t need to do that… she could’ve taken fifteen percent of five thousand, I’d have been left with more than enough.”

“I know really didn’t have to… but I really wanted to… is there anything wrong with that?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, she wondered if she was breaching some kind of etiquette with what she’d done, more than anything she wondered if she’d offended Dani, as that had been the last thing she’d wanted.

“No, there is absolutely nothing wrong with that,” Dani assured her, shaking her head once more, “But... you’re already spending so much on me, and you want to keep spending that money and—”

“You're right, I do want to… so just let me, yeah?” She said with a soft smile, “Look, Dani… if I couldn’t afford to be doing this, I really wouldn’t be doing it… so can you please stop trying to do yourself out of money… I said I’d pay you that much, so I am just making sure that I am… besides Viola was fine with it.”

“Oh, she’s Viola to you now?” Dani asked with a small chuckle.

“Yeah,” Jamie replied shrugging her shoulders slightly, “We’re like best friends now,” She joked, giving Dani a soft smile. “No, she uh, told me to call her that with how much we’re gonna be liaising… said it was better to be on a first-name basis with all the business we’ll be doing.”

“Oh, so it’s gonna be a lot then?” Dani asked with a small smile, her blue eyes wider than they had been before, almost like she had been expecting Jamie to say anything other than that.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, a small smile tugging at her lips, “Yeah… sorry to disappoint you, Dani, but you’re gonna be spending a hell of a lot of time with me.”

Dani reached her hand out, taking Jamie’s in her own, and lacing their fingers together, her smile growing slightly, “Hmm, I guess I can be okay with that,” She teased, rolling her eyes slightly.

“Oh, you guess you can be okay with it?” Jamie asked with a small chuckle, tugging on Dani’s hand, silently asking the younger woman to move closer, her smile growing when Dani moved to straddle her legs. It hadn’t necessarily been what she was asking for, but now that she had it, she wasn’t about to complain about it, especially not when Dani rolled her hips forwards slightly, gently grinding into Jamie.

“Yeah… I guess can be okay with it, y’know… if I have to be,” She teased, putting on a tone of faux disinterest, rolling her eyes in an overly exaggerated way, bringing a small smile to Jamie’s lips.

“Yeah… seems like you’ve really hated this week with me,” She teased moving her hands to Dani’s hips and gripping lightly, pulling her down as she rolled her hips upward, grinding against Dani, emitting a soft whimper from the younger woman.

She leaned down, capturing Jamie’s lips in a chaste kiss, bringing her hands up to either side of Jamie’s face, cradling it gently as their lips began to move languidly against each other’s. A soft content sigh slipping past Dani’s lips, as Jamie's hands, gripped her hips just a little harder. She pulled out of the kiss, grabbing Dani’s bottom lip between her teeth, and tugging it lightly, before letting it go, and locking eyes with Dani, a small smirk pulling at her lips, at the sight of Dani’s eyes that were a shade darker than they had been before.

She placed soft kisses to Dani’s jaw, before moving them down to her neck, biting and sucking intermittently, one of Dani’s hands moved to Jamie’s hair, fingers threading through dark curls, while the other slid from Jamie's face down to her shoulder, gripping tightly.  Dani tilted her head to one side, giving Jamie more room to explore, whimpering softly as her teeth grazed her pulse point, “So this is really our last night here, huh?” She asked, her grip in Jamie’s hair tightening to keep her close.

“Yeah… can’t believe how fast this week’s gone, to be honest,” Jamie admitted, her lips brushing softly against Dani’s neck before biting down harshly, eliciting a sharp gasp from the other woman, and another, harder roll of her hips.

Dani hummed thoughtfully, “Hmm, I wonder what you’ve got planned for us?” She teased, and Jamie could almost hear the smile in her soft, voice.

“Well, I was thinking… for out last night here… we could just stay here and get some room service… maybe have them send some champagne up?” She suggested, trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses down Dani’s neck, as one of her hands gripped Dani’s t-shirt, untucking it from her high-rise jeans, before quickly slipping her hand underneath and lightly trailing clipped nails over her toned stomach. Relishing in the way her muscles seemed to tense slightly under her touch.

“That… uh…” Dani stammered, her breathing becoming ragged in anticipation of Jamie’s touch moving higher and higher up her body, “That sounds… really nice,” She breathed, a soft moan slipping past her lips as Jamie’s hand moved to cup one of her breasts over her bra, palming it gently, “But uh… what are we gonna do in this room all night?” She asked her tone teasing.

Jamie nipped at a particularly sensitive spot on Dani’s neck, smiling against the younger woman at the soft, high-pitched moan that tumbled from Dani’s lips, “Dunno…” Jamie trailed off, moving her lips away from Dani and removing her hand from under her t-shirt, “Guess we’ll have to wait and see, won’t we?” She asked, before shifting slightly and giving Dani a gentle push, silently asking her to move.

She moved from Jamie’s lap, and into the space beside her resting her back against the arm of the couch, and letting her legs fall open slightly, as she quirked an eyebrow at the older woman, giving her an expectant look. Jamie leaned forwards and brushed her lips over Dani’s, barely kissing her, before she pushed herself up from the couch and moved over to the phone, “Uh, where are you going?” Dani asked, no sign of irritation to her voice, her eyes soft and curious.

“just getting a drink… and then I’m gonna call room service and get some champagne ordered… want anything in particular while I’m calling them?” She asked, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

“I just want you,” Dani replied without missing a beat, her voice lower than it had been before, dripping with suggestion and want.

And while Jamie knew it was a line, and something that Dani had probably said to every client before her. But she found it hard to ignore the fluttering in her stomach at the thought of Dani actually wanting her.

“Well, you’ve already got that,” Jamie replied with a small, teasing smile.

“Then I guess I’ve already got all I need for a very good night,” She smirked.


 

“You sure know how to treat a girl, Jamie, do you know that?” Dani asked, taking a glass of champagne from Jamie as she made herself comfortable on the couch, tucking one leg beneath her and letting the other one hang off the edge.

Jamie shook her head slowly, as she poured herself a glass of champagne, “You’re just saying that because I’m paying you well…” She joked, “Well, that and you’re all liquored up,” She smiled as she places the bottle of champagne back into the ice.  

They’d spent the rest of the day talking and drinking, trying their hardest to get to know each other better, as they headed to a close of their first week together, and prepared for the rest of the time they would be working together, easily establishing some form of a friendship between the two of them. Though Jamie knew neither of them had drunk nearly enough to be anywhere close to drunk, or for Dani's words to be said out of inebriation; they had been far too busy talking and sharing stories, and the odd stolen kiss here or there to actually focus on the drinking part of the evening.

In fact, before their champagne arrived, Jamie was sure that she and Dani might have only had two drinks each in the space of five hours.

“No, I really mean it,” Dani replied smiling softly, “I know this is just work and everything, but this is a really nice way to end a really nice week,” She gave a small shrug, “I think you’re very good at this and I have no doubt in my mind, that when or if you ever wanna do the dating thing again, you’ll sweep a woman off her feet in no time.”

Jamie rolled her eyes playfully at the younger woman's words, though she knew what Dani was saying was true, she had never been bad at getting the girl, or sweeping one off her feet as Dani had put it, Jamie’s issue came in the fact that they always wanted more when she couldn’t give them that. In the end, she would always turn cold with them, doing everything she could to push them away, she was sure that the women she had treated that way in the past would disagree with what Dani was saying right now.

"You keep saying things like that," Jamie replied, reaching her hand out and lacing her fingers through Dani's once more, "And like I said earlier, I think you're the only person that thinks that way." 

“And like I said earlier, if I am then, I think that people just need to spend more time with you,” Dani shrugged, “Unless all this is just a ploy, so I’ll let you keep hiring me?” She challenged playfully.

Jamie smiled and shook her head again, “No, definitely not a ploy,” She admitted, “Just really wanted to do something nice since it’s our last night here… seemed fitting to end it this way… I actually wanted to start our time together this way too but when you got here, and I saw you…” She trailed off a small smirk tugging at her lips, “I didn’t wanna wait much longer before we did anything…”

“Yeah, those few minutes must’ve been hell for you huh?” Dani teased.

“Didn’t hear you complaining,” Jamie pointed out. A small smile tugged at Dani’s lips, a smile she tried to hide by taking a slow sip of champagne, a light blush creeping into her cheeks at Jamie’s words, she moved the glass from her face and shook her head slowly. “In fact, pretty sure I heard the exact opposite,” She smirked, giving Dani’s hand a gentle tug, smiling when Dani instantly moved closer, straddling her legs once more, “Fucking loved what I heard that night." 

Dani hummed softly, grinding down into Jamie, smirking as a soft whimper slipped past Jamie’s lips, “Well, maybe if you’re really lucky, I’ll let you hear it again tonight,” Dani husked, leaning forward to brush lips over Jamie’s.


 

Soft gasps and high-pitched moans filled the suite as Dani’s back arched off of the bed, her grip tightening in Jamie’s hair as she pulled her impossibly close, keeping her mouth where she needed her most, the slight sting on Jamie’s scalp, eliciting a soft moan from the older woman. The sounds of her own pleasure melding together with Dani’s. A stuttered breathless moan slipped past Dani’s lips as Jamie gave a rougher thrust of her fingers, sucking her clit into her mouth, and curling her fingers with each out draw, her strained moans, and trembling legs a tell-tale sign that Dani was close.

“Fuck Jamie,” She breathed, bucking her hips in time with each other Jamie’s thrusts.

Jamie pulled back, pressing a soft kiss to the inside of Dani’s thigh, a smug smile spreading across her face as she watched Dani closely, picking up the pace of her thrusts, “This good for you?” She asked. The way Dani was bucking her hips into her, and the soft moans of pleasure and words of encouragement had been enough for Jamie to know the answer to her question. But that didn’t mean that she didn’t want to hear the confirmation from Dani herself.

Loving it whenever Dani told her what she needed, told her how good she made her feel, she would encourage Dani to be vocal during sex any chance she got.

“God yes,” She whimpered, a soft gasp tumbling from her lips as Jamie curled her fingers, once more, she gave dark hair a gentle tug, bringing Jamie’s mouth back against her clit, her breath stuttering as Jamie sucked her clit into her mouth once more,  “Fuck… right there, baby.”

Jamie moaned quietly at the pet name; she wanted to hear it over and over again, that one simple word moaned breathlessly as Dani arched further into her, desperately chasing her peak, uttering it so softly that it sounded almost like a prayer in its deliverance. She pulled back again, glancing up at Dani, the sudden loss of contact on her clit making Dani roll her head forwards, locking eyes with Jamie, “Say that again?” She all but demanded, “Say it again,” the pace of her thrusts increasing, each one a little harder than the last.

Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, before realisation of what it was hit Dani, “Fuck baby,” She breathed, putting so much emphasis on that one word.  

Jamie was sure that she had never heard anything better than Dani calling her that word, those two syllables had never spurred her on so much in her life, and she knew, that had everything to with the woman moaning it so softly. She leaned forwards once more, lavishing Dani’s clit with her tongue, her fingers still thrusting between her legs, “Fuck, I’m so close,” She all but whined, “Just a little harder?”

It was more of a request than a demand, spoken so softly, timid in telling Jamie what she wanted, what she needed.

Jamie drew her fingers almost all the way out before thrusting them into her roughly, still lapping at Dani’s clit, moving in time with her thrusts, relishing in the way that Dani’s breathing became erratic, her hips moving frantically, desperately seeking release. She glanced up at Dani, arousal pooling deep in her abdomen when she locked eye with the younger woman, her bottom lipped snared between her teeth, as she held back her moans.

She pulled back slightly, and shook her head slowly, “Wanna hear you,” She panted, her breathing ragged, “Don’t hold back… wanna hear you when you come,” She smiled as Dani released her bottom lip soft whimpers slipping past her lips as Jamie’s hand worked mercilessly between her thighs, “Good girl,” she husked, leaning forwards once more, wrapping her lips around Dani’s clit, sucking it into her mouth, pulsing her lips around it as she rolled her tongue over the bundle of nerves, curling her fingers in just the right way that had Dani cumming loudly, and with Jamie’s name on her lips.

Jamie slowed her movements slightly, helping Dani through her orgasm, only moving her mouth from Dani’s clit when the younger woman gave her hair a gentle tug. She kissed her way up Dani’s body, her fingers still knuckled deep, and moving slowly. Dani leaned up, capturing her lips in a heated kiss, her tongue running over Jamie’s bottom lip, asking for entrance, a soft moan sunk into her mouth as they shared the taste of Dani, the high-pitched sound spurring Jamie on once more, picking up the pace of her fingers, catching Dani off guard as the younger woman groaned softly.

“Got another one in you?” Jamie asked, her lips brushing against Dani’s, her fingers thrusting harshly, a smile crossing her face when Dani nodded and mumbled a laboured yeah into her mouth.

Dani’s hips bucking in time with Jamie’s hard and fast thrusts, her movements frantic as loud moans ripped through her, her grip in Jamie’s hair tightening once more, as her left hand lifted from the sheets, moving to Jamie’s shoulder, clipped nails digging in harshly.

“Fuck Jamie,” She panted, her head falling back against the bed, her eyes closing tightly, her back arching, pushing herself closer to Jamie, her walls tightening around Jamie’s fingers slightly as her second orgasm built quickly. Jamie dipped her head, latching her lips onto Dani’s neck, biting and sucking intermittently, with a particularly rough bite, a choked moan ripped through Dani, her hips stuttering, growing sloppier as she tried to keep with Jamie’s pace.

She pulled back looking down at Dani, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “You alright?” She asked, her voice full of genuine concern for the other woman, “Do you want me to stop?”

“God no,” Dani moaned, using all the strength she had in her to lift her head meeting Jamie in the middle for a quick kiss before Jamie pulled away and rested her forehead against Dani’s, “Fuck Jamie…” A high-pitched moan tumbling from her lips made sure she never finished that sentence. As her second orgasm quickly ripped through her, her jaw dropping open slightly, her brow furrowed tightly.

Jamie helped Dani through her second orgasms, watching the younger woman with a look of awe stamped all over her face, only stilling her fingers as Dani collapsed heavily onto the bed, a soft whimper slipping past her lips as Jamie withdrew her fingers. She couldn’t help but smile as Dani’s eyes closed, and she tried to steady her breathing,  Jamie sucked her fingers clean, smiling around them as Dani slowly opened her eyes, at the sound of Jamie moaning quietly.

Dani lazily beckoned Jamie towards her for a chaste kiss, their lips barely touching, before Jamie pulled away, she brushed, wild, damp, blonde hair from Dani’s face, “Are you okay?” She asked with a small smile.

She nodded her head, a tired, lazy, blissful smile spreading across her face, “Thank you,” Dani replied, her voice sounding a little raspier than usual, Jamie quirked her eyebrow at the younger woman, “Just thank you… for… that…”

Jamie shook her head slowly, dropping into the space beside her in the bed, resting on her elbow, her head in her hand as she watched Dani, “Pretty sure I should be saying thanks to you for letting me do that to you…” She chuckled, as Dani slowly rolled onto her side to face her, blue eyes struggling to stay open, “Tired?” She asked softly.

“A little,” Dani admitted, “But just give me a second and I’ll be fine… and then I’ll do you.”

“Don’t have to,” Jamie shook her head, “Trust me, Dani, I got just as much out of that as you did,” She assured her, “You don’t need to repay the favour every time.”

“I know I don’t have to… but I want to…” She replied tiredly, her eyes closing, there was a beat of silence before the younger woman spoke again, her voice soft, and only just audible, even in the quiet room, “Thank you... I’ve had a really nice week…”

“Don’t mention it… I’ve had a nice week too,” Jamie replied, her fingers tracing abstract patterns along Dani’s arm, “I can’t wait for next weekend… another full weekend of you… in a hotel room…” She said, her voice turning suggestive.

“You’re insatiable,” Dani replied with a small chuckle, “But I like it…”

"Yeah?" She asked with a small smile, and she only just made out Dani nodding her head slowly, a ghost of a smile on her lips.

Jamie laid there a moment, waiting for the younger woman to say something else, but as her breathing evened out, and her face became smoother, it became increasingly obvious that Dani had fallen to sleep.

Jamie smiled to herself, and before she had time to think about what she was doing, she leaned forwards and placed a soft kiss on Dani’s forehead, before settling into the bed beside her.

“Goodnight, Dani,” Jamie whispered, reaching for Dani’s hand under the cover, the only contact with the younger woman she could allow herself. Not daring to break her one golden rule, no matter how much she might want to.

Chapter Text

“You can just pull up anywhere here, thank you,” Dani said, her voice soft as she instructed Jamie’s driver to stop the car, “Thank you as well, for making sure I got home okay, you really didn’t have to do this,” She turned her head to face Jamie, and gave her a soft smile. 

She’d tied her hair back that morning, pulling it into a high ponytail, and left her face free of make-up, Jamie had absolutely no idea how Dani always managed to look so effortlessly stunning, but as she sat there, smiling softly at her, still looking a little tired from the lack of sleep she’d had the past few days, Jamie could feel her heart hammering in her chest, and butterflies going wild in her stomach.

If she was being honest, her heart had been beating dangerous fast most of the morning, ever since her shower with Dani, a shower where nothing more than some kissing had happened.

“Didn’t feel right to make you find your own way home... not after everything this week," Jamie admitted with a small shrug, though more than anything she had just wanted those extra few minutes with Dani, and as she thought about that, she realised how much of a lovesick puppy she seemed, "And, y'know, easier than making you get The Tube or get a cab... but uh, you're welcome all the same," She replied, giving her a tight-lipped smile, willing her heart and her head to stop reeling as she looked at Dani though she knew that was an impossible task, "And thank you for this week..." Jamie said, cutting through the silence that had fallen between them, "I've had fun." 

She could hardly believe that it had actually been six days since she met Dani, it felt like yesterday she was answering the door to her for the first time, and yet, here they were, at the end of the so-called trial week Jamie had suggested that first morning, even though, she was sure then that Dani would be around for longer than just a week. But now that they were at the end of that week, parked in front of a few blocks of flats, with Jamie wondering which one Dani lived in, she had no idea how they were supposed to end their first week. 

She had no idea how she was supposed to say goodbye to someone like Dani, someone that she had only known for six days, but had paid a large sum of money, to spend time with her. So many things seemed too formal, while some seemed too personal and others didn't seem personal enough for the amount of sex they'd had in those six days.

"You're welcome," Dani said, her smile becoming much wider and brighter, shifting from that soft sweet smile to the one that Jamie was sure could light up even the darkest of rooms. She knew for sure that whenever she saw it, it instantly brightened up her day, “And uh, thank you… I had a really great time too…”

“Good…” Jamie smiled softly, there was a beat of silence while both women looked at each other, “So… I’ll see you for the retreat then?” She asked, the words flying out of her mouth before she could stop them. Hating how much it sounded like she was just trying to get rid of Dani, she cleared her throat, hoping to gain some control of herself and the situation, “I was thinking… maybe we could start the weekend a day earlier and instead of me picking you up on Thursday, you could keep me company on Wednesday night?” She offered a smirk on her face, her voice lower than it had been before, and her tone dripping with suggestion. 

It was clear from the flash in those blue eyes, and the small smile that spread along her face, that Dani had perfectly understood what Jamie meant by you could keep me company Wednesday night. She nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… I’d like that.”

“Great… uh, I’ve still got your number, so I’ll just give you a text with my address and we’ll sort something out, yeah?”

“Yes, that sounds great to me…” She replied, a tone of genuine excitement to her voice, and Jamie had to wonder how long it had taken Dani to perfect that tone, to perfect that false excitement, though part of her wondered if it was fake at all. She wasn't left thinking about things for long before Dani leaned over, taking Jamie's face in her hands gently, and pulling her closer, as she simultaneously leaned in for a chaste kiss. A soft, content sigh slipping past Dani's lips at the contact. 

When Dani pulled back her eyes were a little wider than before, and Jamie watched as a light pink blush spread into her cheeks, “I uh,” She shook her head quickly before reaching out to the side of her, fumbling to grab hold of the door handle, Dani looked away from her to see what she was doing, opening the door quickly, and stepping out onto the street, “I’ll see you later Jamie.”

“Yeah, see ya,” Jamie replied, a small, bemused smile on her face, however brief and innocent the kiss had been, she hadn’t been expecting it, not that morning, not as their first week together drew to a close, but she was entirely thankful that Dani had given her one. Dani gave her a small wave, before she backed away, walking backward for three steps before she turned around heading down the street. Jamie knew she was in for the longest two days of her life.


 

Luckily for Jamie those two days passed by quickly, but she constantly found herself wrapped in her thoughts of Dani and the week they’d had together, it had been a struggle for her to think of anything else, but with Hannah’s guide, she had been able to make her way through reports and projections easy enough, always making it to the end of the workday with something to show for it, only to find herself wrapped in thoughts of Dani again when she was alone in her flat. 

At that point, she had welcomed the thoughts of Dani and had allowed them to pretty much consume her. The most shocking thing for Jamie was that the thoughts she had about Dani, were mainly innocent, she would find herself thinking about the younger woman’s accent, the sound of her lilting voice, her eyes, but more than anything, Jamie hadn’t been able to get her smile out of her head. She would think about all her different smiles, and how best to draw them out of her, making a mental note of each of the memories so she could do those things over and over again and keep the younger woman smiling. 

It was no better on Wednesday, in fact, it seemed to be worse with every passing hour, the closer she got to actually being able to see Dani again, the more she thought about her, and the more she thought about her the less work she did, the less of anything she did, and she knew it was going to be a huge issue, especially with her having the next few days off work for the retreat. Wednesday had been one of the busiest and most stressful days she’d had in a long time; phone call after phone call, and meeting after meeting, she had been stressed pretty much as soon as she had walked through the door to her office and had been greeted by countless emails and messages for her to sift through.

And now, she sat on a conference call with Dominic and Henry, in a room with one of the people she disliked most in this world, and she had absolutely no idea what the call was even about. She could hear them talking, but had retained absolutely none of the information, all their melding together to make one cacophony of male voices. 

“Jamie, what do you think?”

At the sound of her name, she glanced up from the spot she’d been staring at on the table to see Peter staring at her, his jaw tensed, as he clicked his pen in and out in frustration. He gave her an expectant look, and she had to wonder just how long they had all been waiting for her answer. She tried her hardest to form a response, but always fell short any time she tried to verbalise actual words. 

“Uh…”

She heard a sigh, that un-mistakenly belonged to Henry, “Jamie, are you even listening?”

She shook her head slowly, knowing she hadn’t heard a single thing that had been said to her for the best part of the morning, she’d started to zone out of the meeting as soon as Peter had started to undermine things she was saying. She’d figured there was no point in voicing her opinion when Peter kept shooting her down, talking over her, or answering questions for her, instead, she had allowed her thoughts to wander to Dani. Something or more to the point someone she would much rather be focusing all her attention on.

Peter scoffed, snapping Jamie’s attention away from the phone, “Course she hasn’t been listening, she’s been off in Jamie land now that she’s all loved up…” He mocked, a cocky smirk spreading across his face, the same smirk, Jamie had come to know and hate so much the same smirk that always meant he was going to try and get a rise out of her.

“Shut up,” She warned, her jaw tensing slightly. He was already skating on thin ice that day, after everything he had already done to annoy her.

“What, I’m not saying it’s a bad thing… Just not very professional to be thinking about all those late nights you’ve been having with Dani,” At the mention of the younger woman’s name, she felt her anger spike just a little more, "Because apparently, there's been a lot of them..." 

“Peter, leave it, yeah?” She asked, her irritation levels already nearing capacity, she hated, that wherever Peter was going with this, he was dragging Dani along with him, "Now isn't the time or the place," She would never speak to Peter about things like this, in fact, she hadn't spoken to anyone about the things she had done with Dani, she knew, everything he was saying was another tactic to get her to snap at him the same way she had many times before. 

"I mean, I don't blame you... if anything I'm just really jealous," He shrugged, his eyes burning into Jamie, challenging her to say or do something to him, "I mean, she is a lovely looking girl... I mean, I'd be having plenty of late nights with her myself if I were you... and I'd definitely be thinking about them as well... in fact... might think about that anyway." 

"You are such a twat!" Jamie snapped, the words flying from her mouth before she could even stop them, her anger reaching boiling point, for a myriad of reasons, "Do you seriously think it's okay to sit and talk about Dani like that... when you don't even know her... when you have a girlfriend?" She asked, "What makes you think that any of what you just said was okay?" 

She could feel her anger bubbling up inside her, both at his lack of respect for Rebecca, his long term girlfriend, and at his lack of respect for herself and Dani, while Dani might not be her girlfriend, she was still a person, a person Jamie was beginning to catch feelings for, and Jamie hated that Peter had reduced her to this

“Jesus, Jamie, calm down… it was just a joke,” He replied his smirk only growing

His plan, had worked, and Jamie hated herself for biting back, she also hated, that Peter now had another way to antagonise her; and she was sure, that this was going to be something Peter used a lot.  

“A joke is supposed to be funny, isn't it?” Jamie spat.  

"See this is why we shouldn't let women be in charge of anything... they're far too emotional over things." 

As Jamie opened her mouth to say something, she was cut off by a more dominant voice, "I think that's enough of whatever this is," Dominic replied, his tone exasperated, and Jamie would admit that she felt bad for him, she knew as hard as it was for her to deal with Peter on a daily basis (and how she was sure he shared the same sentiment about her), she knew it must be just as hard for Dominic and Henry listen to the people they have trusted with their company aguing all the time, "Now can we please just get back to work?" 

"Look, I'm really sorry to do this, today of all days, Dominic but it's hard to focus on anything else when Peter... well when he's just such a twat," She replied, "So I'm not gonna sit here with him any longer when all afternoon all he's done is be disrespectful and push all my buttons to get me to this point just for him to then make a sexist comment... I really can't cope with this today and I shouldn't have to."

The last thing she wanted was to be around Peter at the best of times, and that day, he had completely pushed her over the edge.

She heard Henry sigh loudly, clearly tired of both of them, “Fine… let’s wrap up this call can just call it a day, start your weekends early…” She could hear the irritation in his voice, and she knew that more than anything else, he was annoyed at her lack of interest in the call and at her outburst of anger.

“Yes, I think that’s for the best,” Dominic agreed, his tone a little than his brother’s had been, “And Jamie, just so you are aware, Carl Morris will be joining us at the retreat, only from Saturday to Sunday…we tried to invite him and his grandfather, but Mr. Morris said now... still we thought we should still invite Carl to prove that we do value family... and he can go back and tell Mr. Morris that.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, though her stress levels seemed to rise at the thought of Carl Morris being at the retreat. The last thing she needed was to be thinking about work and keeping up appearances when she was supposed to be having a weekend away from all the stress and worry of her job. A weekend that she was supposed to be spending with an incredibly charming, and all too pretty woman.

“So that means, we need you there with Danielle… don’t let what happened today stand in the way of business…” Dominic said his tone pleading. 

“Trust me, me and Dani will definitely be there… we’re really looking forward to it," She put emphasis on the younger woman's name when correcting Dominic, knowing well by now that Dani much preferred the shortened down version of her name. And with that, the call went dead. 

Peter chuckled and shook his head slowly, “You really do need to work on your anger issues, Jamie… it’s not a good look for you,” He commented before pushing himself up from his chair and heading out of the room, pulling a cigarette from his pack and placing it between his lips.

Jamie sighed heavily, running a hand through her hair, before pulling her phone from her pocket, to see she had a missed call from her dad, three new messages from Mikey, and one text from Denny, trying to arrange a time for them to have a chat over the phone, she turned her mouth down in thought contemplating all of her options, she could call her dad now, or reply to all the messages or she could home and get ready for her night with Dani. 

Dani who just moments ago had been brought up in conversation in a way Jamie had never expected to bother her so much. In a way that Jamie hoped she never heard anyone talk about her like again, especially not someone she had to spend so much time around thanks to work and her small circle of friends. 

But still, Dani was a person who deserved to be treated with respect, and while Peter might not know what Dani did for a living, the thought of the other men that had hired Dani out, actually treating her in similar ways made her stomach twist in an uncomfortable way. She already knew that some of the clients her work friends got weren't the best, she never wanted to think of Dani going through something that would make her uncomfortable. 

The more she thought about it the angrier she got and the more her stress began to build. 

She quickly tapped out a text to the one person she wanted to talk to right now, the one person who seemed to have a calming effect on her since the moment they met.

To Dani
So… remember when I told you to come by any time after six… you could always come by a little earlier if you fancy it or if you’re free even… we’ve all been told to start our weekend early and honestly, I have never been happier to be leaving work. I am totally and utterly done with this shit storm of a day.

 The younger woman’s reply came almost instantly, and a bright smile spread across Jamie’s face as soon as she saw her name appear on her screen.

From Dani
I’m sorry you’re having such a bad day… what happened?

 

To Dani
So much honestly… just wanna get home and forget all of it.

  From Dani
I am sorry that you’ve had such a terrible day, I’ll have to find some ways to make you feel a little better when I come to see you… what time are you wanting me to get there?

 She felt her heart skip a beat and her mouth run dry at Dani’s message, she was sure that Dani could find plenty of ways to make her day better when she saw her, somewhere deep down, Jamie knew that just being around Dani would make her day infinitely better and that thought terrified her more than she cared to admit.

The fact that she had turned to Dani for comfort and emotional support scared her, but that was The Dani Effect coming into play, and the fact that Jamie was starting to like the younger woman a lot more than she had ever bargained on.

To Dani
Well, I should be home in maybe half an hour… so if we say about an hour… gives me time to get home get changed, and let Viola know what’s happening.

The reminded of the third person in their arrangement making her roll her eyes slightly, she knew chances were that Viola wouldn’t mind starting their weekend earlier, but the thought of waiting for permission from someone else felt wrong to Jamie.

From Dani
That sounds like a plan to me

As she was about to close down their text thread and open up her contacts to call Viola, she saw Dani typing out a message to her, and instead sat and watched as those three dots appeared, disappeared, and then appeared again as Dani thought of what to say next.

She couldn’t help but think how it seemed fitting for Dani to keep retyping her message, knowing how anxious and flustered she could get, and how it didn’t take much for her to second guess herself.

As Dani’s message finally came through, she felt her smile widen slightly.

From Dani
Oh, and Jamie, for what it’s worth… I’m really looking forward to tonight… see you soon.

She quickly closed down their text thread and pushed herself up from her seat at the table, gathering her things as she clicked the call icon next to Viola’s number, hoping against hope that Viola would give them the green light and her weekend with Dani could begin.


 

“Okay, I think I have everything,” Dani said, though her tone betrayed her words as she hitched her duffle bag onto her shoulder, looking around her room, which looked like a tornado had ripped straight through the middle of it from her, belongings being thrown haphazardly around the small space. 

“You definitely have everything, Dani, you packed that bag on Monday and you have gone through your checklist at least three times a day… I know you have everything… now you just need to calm down a little bit.”

“I am calm… I just spent an entire week with the woman, I’m not nervous,” She shrugged, and for the first time since starting this job, she was telling the truth, Jamie had told her time and time again that she had nothing to worry about, had asked her to try not to worry, and Jamie’s words had definitely helped her. Now all she felt was anticipation. The anticipation of spending the next few days with Jamie, and the anticipation of making her way to Jamie's flat. 

Paige nodded her head slowly, “I can see you’re not nervous, but you’re definitely not calm either,” She teased, “You’re like a kid on Christmas Dani, you’re practically vibrating with excitement…”

“Well, I mean, yeah, I’m getting to go away for a weekend, and I am getting paid to do that… what’s not to be excited about?” She asked with a small shrug, hoping her statement seemed convincing enough. While she was excited to have a weekend away somewhere that had been paid for by someone else, somewhere she had never been before, while she was making thousands of pounds, she'd be lying if she said there wasn't something she was even more excited about, and that was getting to spend more time with Jamie.

“You sure that’s all it is?” Paige asked, her tone and expression knowing, “Because to me it looks more like you’re running around making sure you have everything while thinking about getting railed.”

“Do you have to say that?”

“Well, I’m not allowed to say shag so what can I say?” She asked, ignoring the way Dani’s face screwed up slightly.

“Don’t say any of it,” Dani chuckled, “That’s not what this is about, okay?” She lied, “I just want to make sure that I have everything for this job because if I forget anything, five hours is a long way to drive back, it’s not like I can just get a cab or get on the tube…”

Paige shrugged and sighed, “Okay then, I’ll believe you… but you are definitely gonna be getting railed with some of the stuff I saw you pack… or at least you’re hoping to… and you can’t even deny it.”

Dani rolled her eyes and shook her head slowly, looking down at her feet to try and hide the blush that she knew had crept into her cheeks. While she might never verbalise it with Paige, preferring to keep some of her work life private even from her colleagues, she knew she couldn’t deny what Paige was saying. She looked up to say something before her phone buzzed in her back pocket, she held her finger up to Paige, silencing her while she read the message from Jamie, a small smile spreading across her face.

 

From Jamie
So, talked to Viola, she said we’re good to go whenever you’re ready… so I guess just get here whenever you can… see you soon Dani… can’t wait to see all these ways you’re gonna try and make me feel better.

She typed out a quick reply telling Jamie that she would be there soon, she’d already received Jamie’s address the day before and had been shocked at just how close Jamie actually lived to her, and while she knew London was a big city, what shocked her more was that before Jamie had called the agency she had never even seen her around. She wondered, had she and Jamie met in a more conventional way, would Jamie have even looked at her. 

Deciding that didn't really matter or not, given their circumstances, she didn't dwell on that thought, removing it from her head the best she could as she locked her phone, slipping it back into the back pocket of her high-rise shorts, before looking back to her roommate, who had a small knowing smile on her face, “What?” Dani asked.

“You have the hots for this woman big time.”

“No,” Dani replied incredulously, her eyebrows furrowing tightly over her eyes, “I mean, yeah she’s attractive but… no…” She shook her head, knowing in herself that it wasn’t the most convincing argument she had ever made.

Paige shook her head slowly and shrugged her shoulders, “If you say so.”

“I do,” Dani nodded her head, “And now I really have to go…”

“Yeah, okay…” Paige sighed nodding her head slowly, she gave Dani a small smile before stepping forward and pulling her into a quick hug, “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do…”

Dani gave a light chuckle and shook her head, “Well, that leaves me with a lot of options then, huh?” She teased.

Paige chuckled and nodded her head, “Yeah basically there’s nothing off-limits for you…” She stepped back and smiled again, “Take care of you.”

“Take care of you,” Dani replied smiling softly before stepping back from the older woman and hitching her bag further onto her shoulder once more, “I promise I will stay in touch with you this time… and I’ll see you when I get back.”

“See you when you get back,” Paige smiled.

Dani left the apartment after giving the older woman a small wave, she made her way out of the building and onto the street, feeling thankful that the weather was brighter and warmer that day than it had been the past two days. As she walked down the street, heading in the direction of Jamie’s flat, she could feel her heart pounding in her chest, and excitement coursing through every vein in her body.

She’d been telling Paige the truth when she said she was looking forward to the weekend away, she was excited to see more of England, but the thing she was definitely most excited about was the fact that she was going to be able to spend four whole days with Jamie.


 

Jamie changed out of her work clothes once she’d got home, opting for something a little more casual (jeans and an old The Clash t-shirt), she fixed her make-up and made herself a quick drink, mainly doing anything she could to keep herself busy and pass the time before her guest arrived. It had only been two days since she had seen Dani, and in those two days, she had texted the other woman as often as possible, with Dani sometimes making random conversation about bands and music she liked, as well as them just sending each other texts to check in on each other, and Jamie checking that Dani still wanted to go to the retreat with her. But still, none of those texts had been enough. 

Especially not with the week she had spent with the younger woman.

When she heard a quick, hard knock on the door, a smile instantly made its way for her face and she all but ran to the door, pulling it open to reveal Dani stood on the other side wearing high-rise denim shorts, and a low cut, and white tank top, with her blonde hair wild and framing her face perfectly, “Hi,” Jamie greeted, her heart rate increasing slightly at the sight of the younger woman, she could hardly believe it, but if Jamie had to place bets, she’d have bet that Dani had someone how got more beautiful in the space of two days.

“Hey,” Dani replied, her lips pulling back into a bright smile, as she hitched her duffle bag further onto her shoulder.

“You look great,” Jamie blurted out, her smile growing as her eyes scanned the length of Dani’s body slowly, before moving back to her face. 

However, much she liked to see Dani dressed up in cocktail dresses, she had to admit, seeing Dani dressed for comfort, and casual was a nice change, and she couldn’t wait to spend a weekend with the younger woman where they could both be more relaxed.

She hoped that the relaxed nature of the weekend would help to ease some of the nerves Dani always seemed to carry around with her.

Jamie quickly stepped to the side to let Dani in, “Well thank you… you don’t look too bad yourself,” The younger woman teased.

“Well, I must look a lot better than I thought if I don’t look too bad,” Jamie replied closing and locking the door.

“Wow,” Dani commented as she stepped into the apartment, her eyes widening slightly as she looked around the living room, taking in the large glass doors leading to the balcony, and the spacious living room and kitchen area, “This is a really nice place.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Uh, yeah, I guess…” She agreed.

While Jamie knew the size of her flat was impressive especially for a single woman living in Central London, she had never been one to boast about what she had. She’d kept things simple from when she first moved in. In fact, the things she liked the most about her flat, were the house plants she had sporadically around the place, some by the balcony doors, some on her bookcase, a bouquet of flowers she’d arranged herself in the middle of the black kitchen island to name a few.

Other than that, Jamie always found where she lived to be a boring place with minimal furniture and decor. But that’s how she liked things, nice and boring.

“Although… now that I’m stood here, I am almost sure I’ve been in this building before,” Dani admitted, turning around to face Jamie, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, her mouth turned down as if she was deep in thought.

“Really?” Jamie asked, trying her hardest to keep her tone casual the thought of someone in the building hiring Dani out before she had bothering her far more than it should, while her stomach flipped at the thought that she could possibly have met Dani sooner, under different circumstances. She couldn't help but wonder if that had happened, would Dani have been as interested in her as she currently was

Dani smiled and shook her head, “No… I’m just fucking with you,” She admitted, shrugging her shoulders, Jamie gave a small breathy laugh, feeling relief wash over her, relief that deep down she knew she shouldn’t be feeling, “I don’t think I have ever been to a place quite like this before… I mean… wow.”

“Yeah… it’s not cheap,” She admitted, shaking her head slowly, “And I don’t really need a flat this size just for me, but… I don’t know… I haven’t got anyone else to spoil so… I might as well spoil myself, right?” Though the thought of having someone else to spoil was becoming increasingly more appealing, especially if that someone was Dani. 

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Right… though, even if you had someone to spoil, you should still treat yourself every once in a while… you work hard for what you have, Jamie… you really deserve it.”

Jamie smiled softly at those words, the way Dani spoke about her made her feel like she deserved the things she had, and it made her feel like she actually had something to be proud of, “Thanks…” She replied, watching as Dani looked around the living room, “So have you had a good couple of days since I last saw you?” She asked, hoping to make some sort of conversation that strayed away from her money and flat.

“Yeah, I did thank you,” Dani replied, turning her attention back to Jamie, “I haven’t done anything, really,” She shrugged, “Packed for the weekend…” She said tapping her duffle bag lightly, “I wasn’t sure what type of stuff to pack though, so I packed a bit of everything… y’know… casual clothing… some nice cocktail dresses…” She continued, a small smirk spreading across her face, “Some stuff that only you can see me in.”

Jamie felt her mouth run dry at Dani’s words, while she was looking forward to spending the weekend with Dani for a myriad of reasons, she really looking forward to the alone time she would have with her in their hotel room.

“I’m sure I’m really gonna like seeing you in that stuff…” She replied, “And the other stuff too... sounds like you’ve got all bases covered, yeah there’ll be some meals we have in the hotel restaurant, but for the most part casual will be great… but… if you’re gonna be looking anything like you do right now, it’s gonna be really hard to keep my hands to myself all weekend,” She admitted, playfully winking at Dani, and watching as a smile spread across her face.

“Well, I’m glad you like this because I have packed a few more outfits like this one, along with some sundresses… so I hope you like those too.”

“Reckon I’m gonna like them on you, yeah,” She nodded her head, “Gonna make this week a lot better, especially after the day I’ve had,” She admitted rolling her eyes slightly.

Dani nodded her head slowly, taking steps closer to Jamie, allowing her bag to slide off of her arm, dropping to the floor by the balcony door, only this time, as Dani sauntered her way towards her, she could hardly find it in herself to care about Dani’s unorganised way of ditching her belongings 

“Yeah, you were saying that you had a really stressful day,” She said, coming to stand in front of Jamie, “Do you wanna talk about it?”

She decided to tell Dani a shortened down version of events, leaving out the things Peter had said about her and how Jamie had defended her, she had no idea how to tell Dani about those things, or how the younger woman would react, she just hoped that word didn't get back to Dani this weekend, and that if it did, it wouldn't affect whatever she and Dani had. 

“Not much to talk about really,” She shrugged, “Just little things that irritated me… like really minor things, but they just all seemed to pile on top of each other until they just weighed me down… like Peter, talking over me all day, undermining me… inserting himself in things he doesn’t need to be in… making some sexist comments about women being too emotional to run things...” She sighed, “And I got this call from Henry and Dominic saying he’d invited Mr. Morris and Carl to the retreat for one of the days… Mr. Morris said no, Carl said yeah, so I have to deal with that this weekend, and like I said, it’s just small things, that don't really matter but… yeah I’m stressed… can’t wait for a break from work… well for what it’s worth now I know Carl Morris will be around.”

“If these things are bothering you clearly they do matter, Jamie," Dani replied softly, "I don't want you feeling like just because some these things seem small that it's not valid for you to be annoyed because it is... okay?" She asked. 

Jamie nodded her head slowly, usually, people told her she overreacted to things, much like Peter had earlier that day, she knew she could be explosive and it was something she wanted to work on for herself, and anyone else that might come along in her life, but never, had someone spoken with such earnest, "Thanks," She mumbled. 

"Don't mention it," Dani shook her head, "I am just really sorry you’ve had such a terrible day,” Dani replied, standing just in front of Jamie and wrapping her arms around her neck, placing a chaste kiss to her lips, instantly making Jamie feel a little better, “And I am sorry that you’re so stressed…” She gave her another chaste kiss.

Jamie had never known someone to be able to make her feel better and calmer by simply kissing her so softly, but Dani was, and she deserved to know that, "It's alright," Jamie smiled softly, "You're actually making me feel better every time you do that," She admitted with a small chuckle. 

"Yeah?" Dani asked. 

Jamie nodded slowly, "Yeah." 

“Well,” Dani started, a small smirk pulling at the corners of her lips, “How about you take me into the bedroom, and I make you feel even better?”

 

Chapter Text

“Jesus Dani,” Jamie moaned, a little louder than she had been expecting, “Y’know when you said that you were gonna help me release some stress, this isn’t really what I thought you meant,” She admitted with a light chuckle, “Don’t get me wrong, I’m really enjoying this but still…” She added with a soft sigh. Dani was sitting on top of Jamie’s thighs, as she lay face down on the bed, her arms tucked under the pillow that her head was resting on. Dani ran her arms over Jamie’s shoulders, massaging them gently. Trying her hardest to push out all the tension knots that had built up over time.

Her bra had been thrown somewhere across the room by Dani, after she’d removed it from her body to give her more room to work with, “Well… maybe you’ll learn not to assume things,” Dani replied, her tone teasing, and Jamie could practically hear the smile in her voice.

Jamie smiled and nodded her head, “And I’ll definitely remember that,” She breathed, before another low, throaty moan slipped past her lips, as Dani dug her thumbs into Jamie’s trap muscles just a little harder than before, “Fuck,” She whispered. She’d willingly admit that what Dani was doing was helping, she could feel the tension dissipating with each passing second, but it was also having other effects on her body, effects that she had never expected to feel from something as simple as a back rub.

“That good?” She asked, though, from the tone of her voice, Jamie was sure that Dani already knew the answer to her own question.

She nodded her head slowly, “So good,” She replied, she caught her bottom lip between her teeth before speaking again, “You’re really good with your hands… but uh, I already knew that,” She smirked. She could’ve sworn that she heard Dani mumble a quiet fuck, at the comment, the younger woman dug her thumbs in a little harder and rolled her hips forwards, a soft moan slipping past Dani’s lips, melding together with the moan that Jamie emitted. “God do that again?”

Dani repeated the action almost instantly, grinding her hips down a little harder, making arousal pool low in Jamie’s abdomen at the sound of the soft whimper Dani let out, “Fuck me,” She whispered.

“You okay there?” Dani asked, her tone slightly teasing.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “You’re just turning me on a little bit,” She admitted, though a little bit wasn’t exactly the truth, what Dani was doing to her was turning her on more than she actually wanted to say. She wouldn’t push Dani for more, ever. But if the younger woman kept touching her like this and kept rolling her hips into her like that, she knew she was in for a long night if she got no release.

Dani’s hands stilled over her back momentarily, before she leaned forwards and placed a soft kiss on Jamie’s shoulder, just where her scar was, her hands moving down her sides and gripping softly as she placed more tender kisses to her scar. The actions made a different kind of warmth spread through Jamie. It was a softness she wasn’t used to, a softness that she hadn’t received for a long time, and one she definitely hadn’t been expecting from Dani, especially not in regard to the scar on her shoulder. However small the action might have been, it lifted a weight from her and made her feel a lot better about the mark she would carry with her for the rest of her life. 

And then, suddenly, Dani’s hands and mouth were gone from her body, and she felt the weight of Dani lift from her legs slightly, “That didn’t necessarily mean stop,” Jamie chuckled, “I was really enjoying it…” She rolled over, moving to lie on her back, just in time to see Dani removing her bra from her body, her eyes widening just slightly as another wave of heat spread through her body, “Enjoying this a bit more though I’ll admit,” Jamie said with a small chuckle, her heart hammering in her chest at the sight of the younger woman, her eyes scanning the length of her torso.

It didn’t matter how many times she and Dani had been in this position she would always feel floored by the sight of the younger woman, Dani moved to hover over her, brushing her lips against Jamie’s lightly, making her breath catch in her chest. Jamie leaned up slightly connecting her lips with Dani’s, smiling at the content sigh that left the younger woman, the kiss started slow, but quickly turned heated, Dani pushing herself closer to Jamie, rolling her hips down as she trailed her tongue along her bottom lip.

“Is this okay?” Dani asked, pulling back slightly, her blue eyes curious.

She nodded her head, “Definitely.”

Dani leaned in closing the gap between them once more, capturing Jamie’s lips in a hungry kiss, wasting no time in trailing her tongue along Jamie’s bottom lip, moaning quietly when Jamie’s tongue rolled over her own. She brought one of her hands up to Jamie’s breast, cupping it and squeezing gently, emitting a soft moan from the older woman, Jamie pulled away tipping her head back into the pillow.

Groaning when Dani latched her lips onto the exposed skin of her neck, biting and sucking gently as she teased Jamie’s hardened nipple between her finger and thumb, grinding her hips down, “Fuck me, Dani,” She breathed.

Dani pulled away, prompting Jamie to roll her head forwards, only to see Dani smirking, an eyebrow quirked, “That a request or just a comment?” She asked, her tone teasing.

“Both,” Jamie admitted, “Definitely both.”

She watched as Dani’s eyes visibly darkened before she surged forwards crushing their mouths together, kissing her messily as her hand squeezed her breast gently once more, Jamie reached out, gripping Dani’s hips and pulling her down at the same time as she rolled her hips upwards, causing Dani to moan into her mouth.

“God, I want you,” Jamie growled, pulling her hips down again, “You’re wearing too many clothes for this,” She moved her hands up to the button on Dani’s shorts, popping open with ease before she tugged the zip down. Dani shifted slightly, pulling her shorts and panties off in one movement watching as Jamie rid herself of her jeans and panties before dropping them to the floor, pushing herself up slightly until she had her back resting against the headboard of the bed, “I forgot how perfect you are,” Jamie commented, her own words catching her off guard, no matter how much she meant them, she hadn’t believed she had once again let that word slip from her mouth. She watched as a coy smile spread across Dani’s face, “Come ‘ere?”

Within seconds Dani was straddling Jamie, looking down at her with eyes that looked more black than blue, rolling her hips, grinding down into Jamie. She reached out and cupped Dani’s breasts, kneading them gently, running her thumbs over Dani’s nipples, smiling at the soft, high-pitched whimper she emitted. She ran her hands down Dani’s body, raking her nails down her toned stomach, loving the way the younger woman’s muscles tensed under her touch, she stopped her movement as her hand slid between Dani’s legs palm up.

“This oka—” Her words were cut off by a soft moan from Dani, as she rolled her hips again, grinding down into Jamie’s palm, “Fuck you’re so wet…" Her tone was full of awe as she ran her fingers through Dani’s folds teasingly, relishing in the content sighs that slipped past Dani’s lips as she continued to roll her hips, pushing herself closer to Jamie’s hand. 

She applied more pressure to Dani’s clit, rubbing in slow circles, “Fuck, Jamie,” She breathed, throwing her head backward, her breath stuttering when Jamie began to pepper kisses across her neck, nipping and sucking gently. She picked her pace up a little, biting down harshly, eliciting a choked moan, as Dani’s hips rolled forwards once more, and God had she missed that noise over the past few days.

“What do you want, love?” Jamie asked, her lips brushing against the skin of Dani’s neck, “Like it when you tell me what you want.”

Dani’s hips bucked at Jamie’s words, “Go inside?” She asked, her words soft, “Please go inside, baby?” She said, emphasising that one word.

“God, Dani,” Jamie groaned, happily obliging and sliding two fingers into wet heat, she was sure that as long as Dani called her baby, she would do anything for her, “Love it when you call me that,” She admitted thrusting her fingers slowly.

Dani moaned, low and dirty, the sound making a shiver run down Jamie’s spine, “God,” She rocked her hips again, pushing Jamie deeper into her, “Fuck you feel good.”

“Yeah?” Jamie asked, pulling away to watch Dani, her head still thrown backward, her hair cascading down her back, her hips rocking in time with Jamie’s thrusts, and she’d be damned if it wasn’t one of the hottest things she had ever seen.

Her own arousal going into overdrive as she watched Dani riding her fingers, as she uttered her next words, her voice low, raspy, and filled with lust, “Yeah… god you make me feel so fucking good, Jamie…”  She rolled her head forwards, “Fuck me hard, please.” Jamie growled before changing up the pace and pressure of her fingers, thrusting into Dani hard and fast, pulling out a string of encouraging moans from the younger woman.

“This better?”

“God yes… fuck Jamie, just like that,” Dani moaned nodding her head eagerly, her breathing erratic and her movements sloppy as she tried her hardest to rock her hips in time with Jamie’s thrusts, “Kiss me…”

Jamie leaned forwards, crashing their lips together, messily sucking on Dani’s lips, before she pushed her tongue into Dani’s mouth, thrusting her hand with earnest, she slowly moved her other hand up to Dani’s hair, grabbing a fistful and pulling it harshly, moving Dani’s lips away from hers.

“Oh fuck, Jamie,” She whimpered.

“Too much?” Jamie asked, her eyes scanning Dani’s face for any signs of discomfort.

She shook her head quickly, “No… I liked it… pull my…” A moan cuts off what she was saying, her breath stuttering before she tried again, “Pull my hair whenever you want,” She pants, her voice strained. Jamie gave her hair another harsh tug, as she brought her thumb up to brush against Dani’s clit, a high moan, ripping through Dani, as one of her hands gripped at Jamie’s shoulder, and the other took a white knuckle hold of the metal headboard.

Rocking her hips into Jamie’s hands chasing her release, her breathing becoming erratic and her moans more frequent, “Fuck… right there…”

Jamie used her grip on Dani’s hair to move her head forwards, their eyes locking, “Look at me,” She all but demanded, “Wanna see you when you cum for me…” She smiled as Dani nodded her head, a small smile of her own spreading across her face.

With the way she was moving, breathing, her moans strained and high, Jamie knew she was close, had learned Dani well enough by now to know she was nearing the edge, and as she watched the woman above her, pure ecstasy stamped all over her face, she felt the rest of her stress wash away. Her sense filling with Dani, the feel of her around her fingers, muscles tightening with each passing second, and each rough thrust of Jamie’s fingers, “I’m so close,” She panted.

Jamie doubled her efforts, pressing her thumb a little harder, thrusting harder, and curling her fingers, drawing out a filthy moan, that had Jamie moaning slightly at the sound.

Dani pushed herself harder, desperately seeking her release, a thin sheen of sweat gathering on her chest and forehead as her hips bucked relentless against Jamie’s fingers, the sound of the bed creaking slightly, and the headboard hitting against the wall, mixed with Dani’s moans, and wet slapping sounds filling the room.

And then, with another light tug of Dani’s hair, a curl of her fingers, and a swipe of thumb over Dani’s clit, the younger woman was cumming hard, and loud with Jamie’s name on her lips, her fingers digging harder into her shoulder, making Jamie suck in a sharp hiss of pain. Her eyes never leaving Dani’s face as waves of pleasure rolled over her, mouth agape, eyebrows furrowed slightly, her eyes black, as they look back at Jamie, her breath stuttering across her lips.

As Jamie continued to help her ride out her orgasm, her face softening slightly, her lips curling into a small smile, her movements becoming sloppier, before she let go of Jamie’s shoulder, bringing her hand down to encircle her writs, stilling her movements.

“Fuck,” Dani said, a breathless chuckle slipping past her lips, she smiled softly when Jamie brought up one of her hands, brushing her wild hair from her face, “Thank you,” She panted, struggling to catch her breath while, simultaneously knocking all the air out of Jamie’s lungs, all thanks to that lazy smile, and those pretty blue eyes.

“You’re welcome,” Jamie replied, her eyes scanning Dani’s face, taking in every facet of the younger woman’s features, the light flush that tinged her cheeks, her kiss swollen lips, her eyes fluttering closed, “Are you okay?” Jamie asked her voice barely above a whisper.

She could feel herself falling deeper and deeper under whatever spell Dani had cast on her from the minute she met her, Dani nodded her head slowly, taking a deep breath, before smiling, “Yeah just…” She dropped her head forward, resting her forehead on Jamie’s her hands moving to either side of Jamie’s face, pulling her into a lazy, soft kiss, “Thank you,” She said with another light chuckle.

“Yeah, you’ve said that,” Jamie replied, smiling against Dani’s lips.

Dani moved back opening her eyes and looking down at Jamie, “Well, I meant it… that was… fuck,” She shook her head slowly.

“Good?” Jamie asked, a slightly smug smile spreading across her face.

“So good,” She corrected with a smile before connecting their lips again, hungrier this time, her hands moving to grip Jamie’s hair keeping her close as she deepened the kiss, trailing her tongue over her bottom lip and smiling when Jamie’s tongue came out to meet her own.

Dani rolled her hips forwards, grinding down into Jamie, causing the older woman to let out a soft whimper, her grip in her hair tightened as she pulled her head back, their eyes locking, “What do you want Jamie?” She husked, grabbing her bottom lip between her teeth and tugging gently, “My mouth or my fingers?”

“Whatever you want, love,” Jamie replied, leaning in to brush her lips over Dani’s, “Happy with whatever you wanna do.”

Dani smiled, before pressing her lips against Jamie’s softly, “Lay down?” She mumbled, before moving from Jamie’s legs, shifting down the bed, her smile growing as Jamie laid down and spread her legs. She could feel her heart hammering in her chest with anticipation as Dani settled between legs, placing hot, open-mouthed kisses from her knee up to her thigh, sinking her teeth into soft skin.

Dani began to tease Jamie, moving closer to where she needed her most, hot breath hitting glistening folds before she would turn her head, sucking at the skin of Jamie's thighs, and usually, she wouldn't mind some teasing, usually, Jamie loved the build-up to sex just as much as the actual thing but that day, she’d been going out of her mind long before she’d even touched Dani, and now she felt like she was at breaking point, she could tell she wouldn’t last long, “Fuck Dani, please just do it,” Jamie sighed. 

Dani smiled leaning closer placing her hands on Jamie’s thighs, spreading her open just a little more, before she closed the gap, sweeping her tongue over her slowly, three times, before she pulled back slightly, placing a slopping kiss to the inside of her thigh, “God, I forgot how good you taste,” Dani moaned, sending shockwaves through Jamie’s body just from her words, she quickly leaned in again, wrapping her lips around her clit, flicking her tongue against it eagerly.

A breathy moan slipped past Jamie’s lips, melding together with the soft moans of satisfaction Dani made against her. She brought her hand up to Dani’s hair, gripping it tightly, and pulling her closer, smiling softly when Dani emitted another moan. It was a heady combination, the feeling of Dani’s tongue lapping dutifully against her, the feeling of soft lips sucking gently, and the soft sounds of pleasure Dani made simply from doing this to Jamie.

She’d been craving it for two days and had been longing for it, and now that she had it, it was better than all the memories she’d had combined, it was better than the thoughts that had plagued her into the night. No matter how amazing she had remembered Dani to be, nothing could ever compare to the real thing, and already she could feel the pressure building in her stomach, and usually, she might be embarrassed about how fast all this would be ending.

But with Dani, she could hardly find it in herself to care. All she wanted, was to come undone for the younger woman. And when she felt Dani slowly enter her with two fingers, she couldn’t hold back the low moan that ripped through her. She urged herself to lift her head, looking down at Dani between her thighs, mouth working hard against her clit, as her fingers thrust at an agonisingly slow pace, she gave Dani’s hair a gentle tug, causing the other woman to look up at her.

She pulled back, her lips and chin glistening, she rested her cheek against Jamie’s leg, smiling up at her with breathing slightly ragged, “What do you need, baby?” She asked.

“Come up and kiss me?” Jamie requested.

Dani’s smile widened as she moved up Jamie’s body, her fingers still thrusting inside her as she captured Jamie’s lips in a bruising kiss, smiling still as Jamie trailed her tongue along her bottom lip, moaning at the taste of herself. She used her grip on Dani’s hair, and the information she’d acquired earlier, and gave Dani’s hair a harsh tug, breaking the kiss, her heart lurching slightly as she the soft moan of pleasure Dani gave at the feeling of her hair being pulled.

“Fuck me harder.”

She watched as Dani’s eyes visibly darkened, her smile replaced by something hungrier as her fingers began to thrust harder, and faster, pulling almost completely out before slamming back into her, “Like this?” Dani asked.

Jamie nodded her head eagerly, “Fuck just like that,” She panted, she could feel Dani’s palm rubbing against her clit as her fingers worked mercilessly, pushing her closer and closer to the edge, Dani dipped her head, sucking and biting at Jamie’s neck, curling her fingers in just the right way to hit that spot, her grip in Dani’s hair tightening, “So close,” Jamie Moaned, “Fuck I’m so close.”

Her words spurring Dani on as she doubled down in her efforts, thrusting faster still, and bringing her thumb to press against Jamie’s clit, moving in time with each of her thrusts, “Cum for me, Jamie,” Dani husked, her lips brushing past the shell of her ear, “Please.”

“I’m gonna,” Jamie panted, bucking her hips in time with Dani’s thrusts, “Fu—” He words cut short when Dani bit down harshly at the spot where her jaw met her neck, that, added with the curl of Dani’s fingers and the swipe of her thumb had sent her over the edge.

Her mouth falling open in a silent moan, her eyes snapping shut, as her body arched into Dani's pressing herself ever closer to the blonde woman. Dani pulled away from her neck, helping her ride out her orgasm, as she placed soft kisses to her jaw working her way up to her lips. Only stilling her movements, when Jamie reached down and took hold of her wrist, Dani withdrew her fingers, keeping her eyes locked with Jamie as she brought them up to her mouth, making a show of sucking them clean, moaning softly.

Still holding onto Dani’s wrist, Jamie gently guided Dani’s hand to her lips, placing a soft kiss on her fingertips, before lacing their fingers together, she watched as a soft smile spread across Dani’s lips, “Feeling better?” She asked, her voice cutting through the silence that had fallen between them.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah, much.”

Dani smiled and closed the gap to give Jamie a chaste kiss, “Well I’m glad I could help,” She said, her tone teasing, as a light chuckle slipped past her lips.

And Jamie wondered if Dani knew that she’d been helping to make her feel better the second she’d walked into her flat.


 

“Are you sure you’ve got everything?” Jamie asked as she closed the trunk of her car, “Because if we get halfway there and you realise you’ve left something… I’m kicking you out and you can find your own way back,” She teased.

Dani smiled slightly and shook her head, moving to stand in front of Jamie, wrapping her arms around her neck, her smile only growing when Jamie’s hands instantly made their way to Dani’s hips, “You wouldn’t make me do that.”

“No probably not,” She admitted, “Can’t have someone that looks like you, wandering around asking random people for lifts…” She smiled as Dani rolled her eyes at the slightly flirty comment, “I’m just saying Dani… though you’d probably cause a massive pile-up with all the cars that’d be stopping for you.”

“Yeah, because I’m just that hot,” Dani replied sardonically.

“You really are…” Jamie replied leaning into for a kiss, their lips barely touching before she pulled back, “You ready then?” She asked, her hands dropping from Dani’s hips.

A look of disappointment flashed across Dani’s face at how fleeting the kiss had been, before she nodded her head slowly, moving her arms from Jamie’s neck, “Ready as I’ll ever be,” She replied with a small shrug.

As soon as they were in the car Jamie turned to Dani and sighed, “This car has Bluetooth, and I am trusting you as my co-pilot to put some good music on… because I am not listening to shite for five hours,” She teased.

“Okay, well now I am feeling very pressured,” She admitted with a soft chuckle, “I’m not sure I wanna show you the playlist I made anymore.”

Jamie furrowed her eyebrows slightly, “You made a playlist?” She asked and Dani nodded her head, “Like, just for this trip, you made a playlist?” She asked. Hardly believing that Dani would put in the time and effort to do something like that when she didn’t have to, “Is that why you kept texting me to see what kind of music I liked?”

“Yeah…” Dani nodded her head, “I made one that would be specific to the two of us, y'know so that we’d both have something we liked listening to,” She admitted, syncing her phone up with Jamie’s car’s Bluetooth “But if you have something you specifically want to listen to, we can just do that?" 

Jamie shook her head quickly, “No, no we can definitely listen to the playlist you made… just didn’t expect anything like that is all.” It might only be a small gesture, but she actually really liked that Dani had taken the time, and effort to find out this information and put it to use, “I’m actually pretty interested to see what music you like,” She admitted, before looking at the screen on her car that had the words Dani & Jamie’s Excellent Adventure scrolling across it, “I do have one question though… why the name?”

“Oh, that’s because of the Bill and Ted movie,” She shrugged, “I couldn’t really think of anything to call it, and since we’re going on a trip, that’s what I came up with,” She smiled softly, “Sorry if it’s bad… I can change it—”

Jamie chuckled cutting her off from her rambling, “It’s not bad… I just wondered why you’d called it that,” She said, “There’d better be enough songs on there to last us the full five hours of this adventure though.”

She used a teasing tone around the word 'adventure', one that made Dani roll her eyes, though she did smile despite herself, “Trust me there’ll be enough… I don’t know how long it is exactly, but I know it has over a hundred songs on it.”

“Yeah, should be enough,” Jamie nodded her head smiling, “You ready to get playing them then?” She asked, turning the key in her ignition.

“Almost,” Dani replied, “Before we start listening to it, I have a small request about this playlist,” She continued, not giving Jamie chance to say anything, “This playlist was made with two people in mind… there are songs on there that I am positive we’ll both like… and then there’s some stuff just for you and some stuff just for me… so chances are there are some songs I won’t like or songs you won’t like, right?”

“Right,” Jamie nodded her head slowly.

“So, I am just gonna put this thing on shuffle, and no matter what songs come on, we can’t skip it, even if it’s a song one of us hates, just gotta let it play.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, alright, deal,” She smiled, “But now you’ve said there might be songs on there that I’ll hate, I am very curious about what kind of music you like…”

Dani turned to her and gave her a small smile, “You’re telling me you can’t tell what music I like from everything about me?” She asked with a small chuckle.

“I have a good idea, but I don’t like to judge a book by its cover…” Jamie sighed softly, “Right, let’s get going I guess,” She smiled, pulling out of her parking space as Dani hit play on the first song.

A small smile coming to her face as the intro to I Should Be So Lucky by Kylie Minogue came through her speakers, if they’d been taking bets that morning, this is exactly the kind of music Jamie would have bet Dani listened to.


 

Two hours into their journey, and it was clear for Jamie to see which songs were on the playlist for her and which ones were meant for Dani, though there were some over-lapping songs that both women knew and liked.  While they hadn’t covered even half of the songs Dani had put on the playlist, Jamie had to admit she’d done a great job, even if she did have to sit through some songs that she would never usually choose to listen to.

Of course, in those cases, it helped that Dani would sing along to the songs, dancing in her spot, never failing to bring a smile to Jamie’s face, and making her like the songs more than she had ever thought she would. One issue, she’d run into with Dani singing though, was when Dani would sing the songs by bands she liked, like right now, as she had her head tilted back against her seat with her eyes closed as she sang along softly to Sunday Girl

She knew she was staring, but she couldn’t help it, Dani had looked stunning that morning, with her pulled back off her face in a braid, wearing a light blue, flora sundress, with heeled shoes. She’d been right in her theory about liking Dani in a sundress, it had been a challenge for her most of the morning to not reach out and touch Dani, or pull her into a kiss, and it was even harder now they were stuck in gridlock traffic, and she could hear Dani singing along to one of her favourite bands.

Jamie had no idea why hearing Dani singing was having such an effect on her, all she knew was that it was, and while ever they were stuck on the motorway, there was little to nothing she could do about it. Dani sighed softly, cutting herself off from singing as she opened her eyes slowly and turned her head to face Jamie, a small smile tugging at the edges of her lips, “Why are you staring at me?” She asked.

Jamie shook her head dumbly, she couldn’t very well say she hadn’t been staring when they both knew that was a lie, “You’re just stunning,” She replied, not knowing what more to say, “And that dress is…” She trailed off smirking before she turned her head back to the road pressing her foot onto the accelerator to move all of five inches down the road before they came to a stop again.

“You like it huh?” Dani replied, her bottom lip finding its way between her teeth.

“Yeah… looks great on you…” Jamie nodded turning back to face the younger woman, “Bet it’s gonna look better off you though,” She teased.

“Jamie,” Dani exclaimed, a teasing tone taking over her voice, “You need to keep your eyes on the road and off of me… I’m a good girl and I don’t do things like that.”

Jamie smirked, “Trust me, Dani, I know how much of a good girl you can be… you’ve shown me a few times now,” She replied, her voice dripping with suggestion, her smirk soon shifted into a smile when she took in the amused look on Dani’s face, her mouth dropped open slightly and her blue eyes wide as she let out a breathy laugh, “You set me up for that one, love.”

“Still, you don’t need to call me out for it… wow way to kink shame, Jamie,” Dani teased rolling her eyes in an overly exaggerated fashion.

“Trust me, Dani, definitely not kink-shaming you,” Jamie shook her head, “Like it when you’re a good girl…” She smirked, shifting slightly in her seat, feeling her own arousal intensifying slightly, but not being able to resist making the comments.

“Hmm, I can tell,” Dani nodded her head slowly, and from the corner of her eye, she could’ve sworn that Dani squeezed her thighs together, she just hoped that her words were having the same effect on Dani as they were on her, “But tell me, Jamie, what do you like?” She asked, her tone a little lower than before.

“What do you mean?” Jamie asked, driving all of five inches again before the car stopped once more and she turned her attention back to Dani.

What do you like?” Dani asked again, “Like, I like being called a good girl… what do you like?” She asked.

And suddenly Jamie was taken back to last night, and how she’d felt when Dani told her she’d made her feel good, she’d never realised it was a thing for her before, but now that she was sat with Dani, she realised, she had her own kind of praise kink, “I uh,” Jamie sighed before clearing her throat, “I like it when you tell me I make you feel good,” she admitted with a small shrug, “I like knowing you’re enjoying yourself.”

She watched as a smug smirk spread across Dani’s face, “You do make me feel good,” She nodded her head, before she slid the seat belt from around her, leaning over the center console, moving closer to Jamie, “You make me feel so. Fucking. Good,” She husked.

“Yeah?” She asked, her mouth running a little dry, her eyes dropped to Dani’s lips as she took her bottom lip between her teeth.

She nodded her head slowly, reaching a hand over and gripping Jamie’s thigh, “Yeah, love how you feel inside me… can’t wait to be in that hotel with you…” She smirked before leaning back over into her chair.

Jamie stared at her dumbly, her mouth hanging open slightly, her mind running wild with scenarios of her and Dani in the hotel room and how she wasn’t entirely sure they would ever be leaving their room for the entire weekend. The car behind her honking snapped her attention to the task at hand, while the cars in front of her hadn’t moved far, there had still been some movement while she had been wrapped up in Dani, and the song had changed onto one she vaguely knew from hearing it on the radio years ago.

She drove the car forward a tiny bit, before stopping it again, turning her head to face Dani to see the younger girl looking forward with a smug smirk on her face, while she sang along to the Little Mix song, clearly proud of herself while still trying to look innocent.

Jamie knew she was in for the longest car ride of her life, but in an odd way, she loved it.


 

Jamie could hardly focus, driving with Dani next to her might just be the hardest task she’d ever had to do, being stuck in traffic was challenging enough, but being stuck in traffic with Dani working her up in little ways, not being able to do anything about it, was a completely different thing. It didn’t help that after they had stopped at a service station for some snacks and drinks, Dani would constantly draw attention to her mouth, sucking gently on her straw, or simply just biting on it out of boredom.

The flashes of her teeth, reminding Jamie how Dani both likes to bite and be bitten and how both of those things always leave Jamie feeling arousal pool deep in her abdomen.

It was taking all of her efforts to not pull over somewhere and take Dani in the back seat. And she knew, that was all Dani’s plan, knowing that the younger woman had spiraled into a mood after a couple of flirty comments from Jamie. And had they been alone, Jamie would’ve happily fed into that mood, and stoked the fires that were clearly raging in both of them.

But instead, they were stuck in traffic, with no end in sight.

She had never known anyone be able to turn her on as much, or as easily as Dani did, all it took was a couple of flirty comments, or a shift in her tone, a small minor movement of her hips, and a content sigh slipping past her lips as she squeezed her thighs together giving herself some friction, something Jamie knew she was doing in purpose, and it felt like she had been set alight.

She glanced at the GPS on her phone, seeing that they should be out of traffic soon, and then, it should hopefully be smooth sailing until they got to the hotel, she could handle a few more hours in the car with Dani. And then, as if sensing Jamie’s growing confidence in her willpower, Dani brought her fingers up to her mouth, to suck the sugar from some candy off of them, moaning appreciatively as she did so.

The same moan that Jamie had heard time and time again when Dani was going down on her, or sucking her fingers clean after fucking her roughly, she turned her head to look at Dani, only to find the younger woman watching her. She ran her tongue around the tip of her finger, her pupils almost eclipsing her eyes, she pulled her finger from her mouth, allowing it to drag slowly over her bottom lip before that same old, fake innocent smile spread across her face.

Dani knew exactly what she was doing.

And Jamie loved it.

“You okay?” She asked, her voice sweeter than Jamie had ever heard it before.

She nodded her head slowly, swallowing hard, “Yeah… just seems like you’re really enjoying your sweets,” She smiled, Dani nodded her head slowly, “Can I have one?” She asked.

Two could definitely play this game, and Jamie was determined to drive Dani just as wild as she was driving her.

Dani nodded her head before reaching into the packet of sweets, pulling out one of the Sour Patch Kids, she held it out for Jamie, her eyes a little wider and her breathing heavier as she waited for Jamie to make her move. Jamie checked the road, to make sure there were no movements from cars in front of her before she leaned over and took the sweet from Dani with her mouth, sucking Dani’s fingers into her mouth as she so, and allowing her teeth to scrape past her fingertips lightly.

She watched as Dani’s pupils blew, sending her eyes darker, her breathing catching in her throat, as a low moan slipped past Jamie’s lips, as she straightened herself up again, “You’re right, they are good…” She replied, a smirk spreading across her face, “Don’t taste as good as you do though.”

She almost missed the breathless fuck that tumble from Dani’s lips and had it not been for one song fading out, and a slight pause filling the car before the next one started she would’ve missed it.

She had never been more thankful for a Suzie Quatro song to end in her life.


 

They’d finally made it to the hotel after what felt like a lifetime, and as they hastily made their way through the hotel lobby, passing by the bar, Jamie could hear familiar, pompous voices and raucous laughter, and it appeared that they were the last two people there. As she passed by many of her colleagues, she gave them half-hearted greetings, not wanting to spend any prolonged amount of time talking to them right now, in fact, Jamie didn’t want to waste any more time with her head not between Dani’s legs, or her fingers not inside the blonde. 

They checked in, as quickly as possible, and all but ran to the lift, at first, Jamie had hoped they could have a repeat of the escapade at The Savoy, when Jamie had pinned Dani to the wall of the lift, only when they reached the lifts that night, Jamie was disheartened to see other patrons of the hotel waiting there too. The lift seemed to move at a snail-like pace, and Jamie wasn’t sure how much more of this she could take, after a whole day of being teased and worked up she needed to do something about it.

As soon as the left came to a stop on their floor, Jamie was all but dragging Dani down the corridor and into their room closing and locking the door behind them quickly, as Jamie looked back to Dani, she saw the younger woman kick off her shoes before she threw her duffle bag to the ground.

“Now you’ve got me alone… just what are you gonna do with me?” Dani asked, quirking her eyebrow at her, within seconds, Jamie had closed the gap between them, hands gripping Dani’s hips harshly as she connects their lips in a bruising kiss.

Dani’s hands instantly made their way to Jamie’s hair keeping her close in a kiss that was all teeth and tongue and would no doubt lead to swollen lips.

Jamie guided her backward until the backs of her legs hit the mattress, Dani dropped onto the bed clumsily all but dragging Jamie down with her.

Jamie hovered over Dani, dipping her head to place rough kisses and bites to the younger woman’s neck, relishing in the soft moans that slipped past full lips, as Dani wrapped her legs around Jamie’s waist pulling her closer, “God, I want you,” Dani groaned rolling her hips up into Jamie.

Jamie smiled against her neck, moving one of her hands to Dani’s thigh, gripping harshly, her smile growing when a breathless moan tumbled from Dani’s mouth, “Think I gathered that from how you’ve been acting all day,” She replied, her hand slowly moving up Dani’s thigh, pushing her dress up with it.

Jamie gave a rough bite to Dani’s neck, and a high-pitched whimper left the younger woman as she brought her hand up to Jamie’s hair keeping her close, “I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Dani replied, feigning innocence as she rolled her hips upward once more.

“I think you know exactly what I’m talking about,” Jamie husked, moving her hands to Dani panties, and removing them from her in one quick, fluid motion, she moved her lips up to the shell of Dani’s ear, “You weren’t being a very good girl for me today,” She smirked, loving the way Dani arched into her at her words, “Might have to teach you a lesson…”

“Fuck Jamie,” Dani panted, rolling her hips up once more.

And Jamie did fully intend to teach her a lesson edging her and teasing her just as much as she had been teased during their drive to the hotel, but as she moved her hand to the space between Dani’s legs, and ran her fingers through slick folds, all her resolve was gone, “Fuck,” Jamie moaned, she hadn’t been expecting Dani to be quite as wet as she was, “You’re fucking soaked… all this for me?” She asked, pulling away from Dani’s neck to look down into her eyes.

The younger woman nodded her head slowly, her breathing heavily as she looked back up at Jamie, with eyes that were almost black with lust, “Just fuck me?” She all but whined, bucking her hips up, pressing herself closer to Jamie’s hand.

She wasted no time in complying with Dani’s request, not wanting to hold back any longer, she slowly slid two fingers into Dani, relishing in the low, filthy moan that slipped past kiss bruised lips. She began thrusting her fingers hard and rough, knowing that with how worked up Dani was, she wasn’t going to last long, “Fuck Jamie,” She moaned, bucking her hips up in time with Jamie’s fast thrusts.

“This good?”

“Yeah… so good,” She replied, a small smirk pulling at her lips, clearly keeping their earlier conversation fixed in her mind, “God you feel so fucking good.”

Jamie smiled before closing the gap between them, capturing her lips in a heated kiss, wasting no time in trailing her tongue along Dani’s bottom lip, moaning softly when Dani’s tongue darted out to tease hers, as her hips continued to buck frantically into Jamie’s hand.

Her legs falling from around her waist, landing back on the bed, opening herself wider for Jamie, while her grip in dark hair tightened, her other hand moving to Jamie’s shoulder, fingers digging into her back. Dani pulled back from the kiss, her head tipping back into the bed, and once again, Jamie latched her lips onto Dani’s neck, sucking and biting roughly, the sound of Dani’s breathing becoming more and more ragged, and her moans more frequent was like music to Jamie’s ears.

“More… I need a little m—” Her words were cut off by a strained moan as Jamie brought her thumb up to her clit, applying just the right amount of pressure.

“This okay for you?” Jamie asked, her tone slightly teasing, Dani’s moan was all the answer she needed to know she’d done the right thing, as she curled her fingers, her thumb swiping against Dani’s clit in time with her thrusts, Dani’s mouth fell open in a silent moan, and her eyes clamped shut, her brow furrowing slightly. She could feel muscles tightening around her, could tell from the way Dani’s hips moved sloppily she was on the brink, and she just needed a little something else to push her over the edge, and just as Jamie was about to give it to her.

The sound of fast, heavy knocking pulled their attention away from each other, each of them snapping their head to the side to look in the direction of the sound, Dani looked back to Jamie first, thrusting her hips up, silently asking Jamie to continue.

The movement caused Jamie to look back at her, she could see the thin sheen of sweat gathering on Dani’s chest and forehead, as well as the light blush that tinged her cheeks, “Ignore it,” Dani whispered, rolling her hips up again, and whimpering as Jamie’s fingers entered her just a little deeper, “Please Jamie, just ignore it,” Her tone pleading and her words strained.

Jamie nodded her head, before she began her movements once more, soon picking up the fast, hard pace she had been using before, leaning in to kiss Dani again, trying her best to put the continuous knocking from her mind, focusing instead on the gorgeous woman beneath her who let soft moans spill into her mouth.

When the knocking never relented, Jamie pulled away from Dani with an exasperated sigh, giving her an apologetic look, “Look Dani, I can’t ignore that, it’s just gonna put me off… I’m sorry.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “It’s okay,” She replied, and while she trusted Dani’s words, she couldn’t help but be amused at the slightly huffy sigh that accompanied them.

She moved away from Dani, sliding off of the bed sucking her fingers clean as she did so, moaning quietly at the taste, cursing whoever was on the other side of that door for interrupting them. She opened the door, to be greeted by one person, she would usually be thrilled to see, and another who she was never happy to see, now more so than ever, her eyes moved from Rebecca to Peter, back to Rebecca again.

“You two alright?” She asked, trying to keep her tone as casual as possible.

Rebecca nodded her head eagerly, and from the glassy look in her eyes, Jamie would bet that she was already well on her way to being drunk, “We are… but we heard you two had finally got here and made it our mission to find you… where were you?”

“Got stuck in traffic on the way here,” Jamie replied, her tone exasperated, “Only been here about fifteen minutes.”

“That’s why you should’ve taken the train with us, the four of us could’ve got here together,” Rebecca said excitedly, and while the thought of spending time with Rebecca didn’t seem all that bad, she couldn’t have lasted getting trains and cabs with Peter.

“Just felt like driving,” Jamie shrugged, “Don’t mind doing when I’ve got someone like Dani to keep me company,” She admitted, “Look, I don’t mean to sound rude or anything, but… is there an actual reason you came looking for us or are you just here because you can be?” Jamie asked.

“We came looking for you because we wanted to know if you and Dani wanted to come and grab a drink with us… haven’t seen her since out dinner with Carl and Mr. Morris… be nice to get to know her a bit better…” Peter said, his tone shifting slightly as he talked about getting to know Dani better. Giving Jamie flashbacks to the day before when he had been making lude comments about Dani, and while she knew Dani wasn’t her girlfriend, that in reality, she wasn’t anything to her other than a companion for the trip, she hated the thought of her being around Peter.

“I don’t know mate,” Jamie replied, trying to keep her tone friendly, “We’ve got a lot of unpacking to do an—”

“And you also have a lot of catching up to do in regard to drinking,” Rebecca said cutting her off, “Jamie we won’t take no for answer… in fact, if you say no, we’ll just stand here all night… haven’t got anywhere else to be…”

Her tone was playful, though she had a slightly cocky look on her face that Jamie knew was a by-product of standing next to Peter and the alcohol coursing through her system, Jamie sighed softly before nodding her head, “Yeah, fine,” Her tone sounding anything other than enthusiastic, “We’ll meet you at the bar in like, fifteen minutes.”

“You’d better,” Rebecca warned playfully.

“Don’t make us come back up here and drag you out,” Peter commented, his tone slightly joking though there was an edge to his eyes, that lead Jamie to believe he wasn’t actually past doing it.

“We won’t…” Jamie sighed, “Now bugger off so we can get changed,” She said, her tone holding a slightly biting edge to it, now more than ever she wished she had just listened to Dani and ignored the knocking, with that as Jamie’s parting comment, she watched as Peter and Rebecca made their way down the hall before she closed the door, turning to face Dani, throwing her another apologetic look.

They both walked towards each other, coming to a standstill in the middle of the room, Dani wrapping her arms around Jamie’s neck, and Jamie wrapping her arms around Dani’s waist pulling her closer, “It’s not happening, is it?” Dani asked, a small smile on her lips, and Jamie couldn’t believe how calm and casual her tone was, after being teased all day, and driven so close to the edge, only to be told it wasn’t going to happen. Dani Clayton might have been one of the most understanding people Jamie had ever met.

“Not right now it isn’t no,” Jamie shook her head, “Later, I promise… because trust me, Dani, I wanted to just as badly as you did… but if we don’t go downstairs, they won’t leave us alone.”

Dani smiled softly and nodded her head, leaning in to peck Jamie’s lips once, “Okay… later,” She replied, pecking her lips once more before moving to grab her duffle bag.

They changed quickly, into something that seemed a little more fitting, Jamie dressing in dress pants and a cream blouse, and Dani pulling on the same little black dress she had worn the first night Jamie had met her, They’d neatened out their make-up ( Dani had released her hair from its braid, leaving it down and framing her face for the night), and had freshened up before Dani moved to the door, grabbing hold of the handle and turning to Jamie, “You ready?” She asked, a small smile on her face.

“Uh, I am…” Jamie nodded her head slowly, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, while they were getting ready, there was one thing, Jamie couldn’t help but notice Dani hadn’t put on, the younger woman gave her a questioning look, “You not gonna put any pants on under that dress?” She asked with a bemused smile.

“Nope,” Dani replied shaking her head, before she opened the door striding out of it with purpose, Jamie felt her mouth run dry at the thought of spending a night with Dani, wearing no panties and once again not being able to touch her.

Two people might have been able to play that game, but it was clear their game only had one winner.


 

The night seemed to drag, and Jamie knew it was all because she couldn’t wait to get Dani back to their room so she could finally finish what had been started all those hours earlier.

Peter and Rebecca had caught them as soon as they had walked into the hotel bar, thrusting drinks into their hands before Peter made a feeble apology for the way he had acted last time they had all had dinner together. Jamie could tell it was false, and she knew from the tight-lipped smile Dani gave him, that she most likely didn’t believe anything he was saying either, but Dani, as polite as ever had nodded along and reassured him that everything was okay.

They’d had a couple of drinks with Rebecca and Peter, where Peter had simply lauded himself, hardly ever letting anyone else talk. Jamie would never get used to how egotistical Peter could be and would never fully understand what Rebecca saw in him. Not long after that, Jamie and Peter were dragged away from Dani and Rebecca to talk business, while Dani and Rebecca were whisked away by the other partners, sitting at opposite ends of the room.

With each passing hour, Jamie could see more of her colleagues’ spouses buying Dani drinks, inviting her to sit with them, all the while Jamie drank with most of the men she worked with, slipping further and further from sobriety. And she could tell, from the slight pink tinge to Dani’s cheeks, and the small, slightly goofy (and all too cute) smile spreading across Dani’s face that she was joining her, the reality of their night becoming all too clear.

It simply wouldn’t be happening.

The night in and of itself had been boring, she’d hardly been able to speak to Dani, as people in different departments kept stealing her away, with the sentiments of leaving the partners to have their idle chit chat. She would find herself watching Dani often, watching as she easily talked with the other spouses, showing interest in their lives and talking animatedly with them, though every so often, she would look to Dani, only to find the younger woman looking at her, with a small smirk on her face.

Like now, as Jamie sat listening to Henry, Dominic, and Peter talking about the Morris Industries deal, and themselves as if they were the three masters of the universe, she’d allowed herself to drift away from them, focusing on the one person in this room she was actually interested in. And as she looked to her, she saw Dani watching her, a slight smirk on her face, as she raised her scotch to her lips, she shifted in her seat slightly, and pressed her thighs closer together, reminding Jamie of that fact that Dani wasn’t wearing any underwear.

The thought making her mouth run dry, Dani sent her a playful wink, before turning her attention back to Charlotte Wingrave who sat beside her, holding her phone out to Dani, no doubt showing her pictures of Miles and Flora who would be arriving tomorrow when their grandmother dropped them off.  

“Jamie, what’s your view on this?” A brash voice pulled her attention away from Dani, and she turned her head to face Clive Greene, a man who worked in the legal department.

“What?” She asked, not even trying to hide the fact that she hadn’t been listening.

Henry gave a bark of laughter, “You’ll have to excuse Jamie, lately her mind has been elsewhere,” He explained nodding in the direction of Dani, who was accepting yet another drink, this time from Clive’s mistress. It would never fail to amaze Jamie how open some of her colleagues were about their infidelities, leaving their wives at home so they could bring the other woman to these types of events instead.

And when Dani looked over once more, to see a table full of men and Jamie looking at her, she waved dumbly, before quickly turning her head to engage in conversation with Rebecca, though she hadn’t missed the slight blush in Dani’s cheeks before she’d looked away. Clearly embarrassed by the thought of Jamie and her colleagues talking about her and watching her. 

“Is that so?” Clive asked looking back to Jamie, who just nodded her head slowly, not knowing what more she could say, it wasn't a lie, most of the time she zoned out at work she did catch herself thinking about Dani, she just didn't really feel like talking about that with people she worked with, “Well don’t let any of us keep from her… I’m sure you’ve got things you’d rather be doing,” He suggested.

Jamie gave a dry humourless laugh, and shook her head slowly, “Don’t know about that one,” She admitted, “Without the amount we’ve both had to drink tonight I don’t think we’ll be much use to anyone…” 


 

Hours later, after Jamie had managed to steal twenty minutes with Dani before she was being pulled away again, they were stumbling their way back to their hotel room, Jamie had her arm around Dani, holding her close to her body to help keep her stable, however drunk she might be, Dani seemed to be slightly worse, then again, there hadn't been a point in the night that Jamie had seen Dani without a drink in her hand. 

It was clear, that Dani had been a hit with the spouses of her colleagues, she just hoped that Dani had been having as much fun with them, as they all seemed to be with Dani, “Sorry again that I didn’t get much chance to talk to you tonight,” Jamie said softly, “I usually come to these things alone, so I guess I never gave much thought to the fact that I wouldn’t be spending much time with you the first night… tomorrow should be different though as more people turn up and we have all day and all night here.”  

“Jamie, I already told you, it’s fine,” Dani smiled, “Like I really don’t mind at all… and I get it… this is a weekend retreat but it’s for work… so I figured at some point you’d be off talking business with people… so please don’t worry about it.”

“Yeah, I know you said that but I still feel bad,” Jamie admitted, “I brought you to this thing so I wouldn’t be bored, and then I’ve been bored all night because I was stuck talking to middle-aged men, and Peter…” She screwed her face up slightly, “And I can’t imagine your night was much better just sat with everyone’s wives… I mean you had Rebecca but still…” Jamie sighed as they came to a stop at the door to their hotel room, “I promise tomorrow I will be able to spend more time with you, and I will definitely make it up to you in any way you want me to,” She smirked, her tone suggestive.

Jamie quickly unlocked the door, ushering Dani in ahead of her before she stepped inside the room, closing and locking the door behind them, and flicking on the lamps just above the bed.

Now that she was closer to Dani, standing face to face with her, with nothing else to take her attention away from the younger woman, she could see just how drunk she was, her blue eyes were glassy as they tried hard to focus on her, her mouth was twisted into something that resembled a small smile and as she stood in one spot she seemed to sway slightly.

She hummed thoughtfully, “Well, I do like the sound of you making it up to me tomorrow, I don’t want you to feel like you have to,” Dani replied, “Yes, I would’ve rather spent the night with you… continuing what we started when we first got here,” She said pointedly, “But I don’t know,” She shrugged, “I had fun with the WAGs… they’re good people… or they seem like good people.”

“The WAGs?” Jamie asked, a slightly amused tone to her voice, “That what we’re gonna call them now?” She asked.

“Yeah, it’s just easier… besides that’s what they call themselves…” Dani explained before a thoughtful look crossed over her face, “Though some of them are actually mistresses… but... that’s kind of a girlfriend, right?” She asked, her eyebrows furrowed.

Jamie shrugged, “Don’t know… never had a mistress,” She joked, drawing a light chuckle from Dani, as the younger woman kicked her shoes off haphazardly before she stumbled backward, Jamie surged forwards, catching her just before she fell, “And on that note, I think it’s time we got you into bed.”

Dani quirked her eyebrow at Jamie, a small smirk tugging at her lips, “Are you trying to have your way with me?” She asked, her tone teasing.

Jamie chuckled, “Trust me, Dani, while I would’ve loved to finish what we started earlier, we’re both just a little bit too drunk for that,” She admitted, “So no, this really is just about getting into bed.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Okay… I’m still really mad at Peter and Rebecca for interrupting us though… even madder now we can’t finish what we started,” She said, though there was no real hint of irritation to her voice.

“Not mad at me then?” Jamie asked.

Dani shook her head, “Couldn’t be mad at you…” She admitted before she turned her back on Jamie quickly, moving her hair to one side of her neck, “Can you get me out of this dress and bra?” She asked, “I don’t think I have the dexterity to do it myself right now.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, still smiling over Dani’s comment about how she couldn’t be mad at her, she slowly slid the zip down Dani’s back, watching as the younger woman pushed the dress off of herself, allowing it to pool around her feet, Jamie placed a soft kiss on Dani’s shoulder, as she unclasped her bra, before taking a step back and watching as Dani removed it from her body, tossing it carelessly across the room.

“I’m gonna go brush my teeth and then,” She nodded towards the bed.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, watching as Dani walked into the bathroom, treading carefully as she tried to keep her balance, Jamie quickly removed her clothes, folding them neatly and putting them to one side before she did the same with Dani’s clothing, making sure there was nothing the younger woman could trip on, on her way back from the bathroom.

She entered the bathroom just as Dani was wiping her mouth after brushing her teeth, as the younger woman passed her, she placed a gentle kiss on Jamie’s cheek, pulling back and smiling at her, “Thanks for bringing me here…” She shrugged, “And since I never really had a chance to tell you earlier… you looked really pretty tonight.”

Jamie smiled before leaning forwards and brushing her lips over Dani’s, “You’re welcome… and you look really pretty all the time,” She replied, her smiling growing when Dani rolled her eyes and shook her head.

“You're a flirt..." Dani smiled pointing at the older woman, "I’m getting into bed now before I fall over because I feel pretty dizzy,” With that she walked out of the room, closing the door behind her.

Jamie brushed her teeth quickly, before walking out into the bedroom, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, as she saw Dani propped up against the headboard with her phone in her hands, “Thought you said you were going to sleep?” She asked in a teasing tone, climbing into bed next to Dani, and laying down next to the blonde, looking up at her as she locked her phone and placed it on the bedside table.

“No, I said I was getting into bed,” Dani replied with a small smile, as she moved away from the headboard, moving the pillow from where it had been resting, to lay it flat against the bed so she could lay down beside Jamie, "There's a difference." 

“If you say so,” Jamie said through a large yawn, she hadn’t realised just how tired she was until she had started to get ready to sleep, pushing all thoughts of other activities from her mind.

There was a beat of silence, as the two women lay looking at each other, and from the dim lamplight coming from just above the bed, Jamie could only just make out Dani’s face, and she didn’t know if it was a mixture of the alcohol making her honest, the way Dani was looking at her or a mixture of the two, but she blurted out her next thought before she even had a chance to stop it.

“You’ve got the prettiest eyes; do you know that?” Jamie whispered, her voice full of reverence, Dani gave a coy smile, bringing one of her hands up to cover her eyes, and if it were possible, Jamie knew her heart would’ve physically melted as she watched her. She reached her hand out, taking Dani’s wrist gently and moving her hand away from her eyes so she could see them again, “I really mean it, Dani,” She smiled, “Got the prettiest eyes I’ve ever seen.”

“You’re just saying that.”

Jamie shook her head slowly, “I’m really not,” She replied, “Think they might be my new favourite colour,” She watched as a small smile spread across Dani's face before the blonde shuffled closer to her in the bed, she watched as Dani's eyes moved down to her lips, before she leaned in closing the gap between them, capturing Jamie's kips in a soft kiss, instinctively Jamie wrapped her arm around Dani's waist, pulling her closer until their bodies were pressed together. No more space between them. 

She couldn’t help but smile at the content sigh Dani made against her lips, before her tongue darted out, trailing along Jamie’s bottom lip slowly, asking for entrance that was happily granted to her, each of them moaning quietly into the other’s mouth as their tongues met. They stayed that way, kissing slowly, enjoying the feeling of their lips moving languidly over each other, simply just enjoying the kiss, and getting lost in each other in a way they hadn’t done for since the night of the charity auction.

Jamie liked it, liked just kissing Dani with no end goal in sight, kissing her simply because they wanted to kiss each other because they liked kissing each other, if Jamie were being entirely honest with herself, she had never liked kissing anyone like she liked kissing Dani.

And no one had ever made her feel things like Dani did, simply from a kiss.

They only pulled away from each other when they needed to part for air, Jamie rested her forehead on Dani’s, as they both tried to catch their breath, she smiled softly, when Dani lightly nudged her nose with her own. She pulled back slightly, her eyes scanning Dani’s face before she leaned in, pecking her lips three times, before pepping soft kisses across Dani’s jaw, tightening her hold on Dani's waist, pressing her impossibly close.  

“I thought you didn’t cuddle,” Dani said with a teasing tone to her voice.

“This isn’t cuddling,” Jamie smiled, pulling back to lock eyes with Dani, “This is kissing… and there’s a difference.”

“If you say so,” Dani replied softly.

Jamie smiled softly, shaking her head before she closed the gap between them once more, allowing her lips to move against Dani’s in one of their most gentle kisses yet, sending her heart reeling and her head spinning as she thought about just how much she was starting to fall for Dani.

Chapter Text

Jamie threw the curtains open, allowing the bright sunlight to stream in through the windows, “Rise and shine,” She chimed, looking over at Dani who groaned loudly, and stuffed her face into the pillow, blocking out the sun.

“Why would you do that, Jamie?” She asked, Jamie only just being able to make out her words through the pillow, “That’s so bright,” She complained.

Jamie smiled softly and made her way over to the bed, “I did it because it’s ten am,” She explained, “And we have a lot of people downstairs that I actually need to spend some time with… I am sure that all your WAG friends will be waiting for you to make an appearance again,” She joked.

Another groan sounded beneath a mess of blonde hair. She couldn’t help but smile at the younger woman, moving her hand to the section of Dani’s back that was uncovered, and trailing her fingers over it lightly, “I hope not, god they can’t drink a lot,” She mumbled, “I really have no idea how you all do this every year.”

“Come on, you’re gonna be just fine… you’re twenty-five and one of the youngest people here, if I can rally at thirty you can rally at twenty-five,” She teased.

“Okay, now you’re just screaming at me,” Dani replied, and Jamie could detect the small hint of a joking tone to Dani’s voice, and it brought another soft smile to her face, “Why?” 

“I am not screaming at you…” Jamie replied, shaking her head slowly, “I am just trying to get you up and out of bed,” She explained, “Now for me, I’d gladly stay in bed with you all day… but Hannah and Owen are on their way but they can’t check in until three… so I just told them they could leave their stuff in here until they can check into their own room… they got on the train about 90 minutes ago… which gives you about just under two hours to get ready and—”

“I thought you said everyone usually gets here on the Thursday, when I didn’t see them yesterday, I just assumed they weren’t coming,” Dani admitted, her voice still quiet, her eyes still closed.

“They usually do, but Owen was super busy with his restaurant last night and Hannah wasn’t about to come here without him so they got some stuff moved around so they could get here this morning… also got some kids coming this morning, Dominic’s two are coming on the train with their grandmother, she’ll be spending the day here before going home tomorrow,” She explained.

Dani turned her head to the side and opened one of her eyes, looking up at Jamie where she sat, “I have a question,” She continued, “Why did we drive here if everyone else just seems to have taken the train?”

“Because it still takes a while on the train anyway, like, three hours, and then you need a taxi from Oxenholme to Windemere… plus it’s a bit cheaper to drive… so I just thought I’d drive here… usually I don’t have to drive quite so far but I don’t mind I had some good company…”  She smiled. 

A small smile tugged on Dani’s lips as she opened both her eyes and pushed herself into a sitting position, “You had good company yesterday?” She asked, a small amount of disbelief entering her voice.

“I did,” Jamie nodded, “I had a hell of a lot of fun with you on that drive,” She smirked, “I mean, I would’ve had a lot more fun had we been able to finish what we started,” She leaned forward, connecting her lips to Dani’s in a chaste kiss.

Smiling softly when she felt Dani apply a small amount of pressure to her lips, the younger woman pulled away, a small smile spreading across her face, “Well, I am sure we could finish what we started right now?” She suggested, hooking one of her fingers into the belt loops of Jamie’s jean shorts, pulling her closer, to capture her lips once more.

Jamie pulled away first, and rested her forehead on Dani’s, “As tempting at that is, and believe me when I say it is… I really don’t think we have the time,” She smiled, taking hold of Dani’s wrists and moving her hands away gently

“Jamie, with how I am feeling right now, I would be really fast,” Dani admitted, with no hint of embarrassment to her tone of voice, and Jamie found that she liked how confident Dani was in her assumption that she really wouldn’t last long at all.

“Well, that might be the case but who said I’d wanna stop after just one?” Jamie asked, her tone slightly challenging, “Maybe… I feel like I’d need to give you at least three in quick succession… or... maybe I wanna see how many you can take?” She asked, a small smirk spreading across her face when she heard Dani’s breathing hitch slightly.  

“I think I’d really like to see how many that is,” Dani said nodding her head slowly.

“And I am more than happy to help… but later… and only if you’re a good girl, yeah?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, before closing the gap between them once more, capturing Jamie’s lips in a sweet kiss, “Guess, I better be a good girl and go get ready then, huh?” She asked, her lips brushing over Jamie’s. And it took everything Jamie had in her for her to not go against everything she had just said and take Dani then and there. Once again, she was in for a long day, and once again, she loved it.


 

“Finally,” Peter called, catching Dani and Jamie’s attention as soon as they entered the hotel bar, “We were starting to think you two were gonna be little hermits and just stay in your room all day… come and have some drinks with us,” He smiled, beckoning the two women over to them. A flash of something in his eyes as he looked towards Dani, and Jamie could already feel her anger bubbling up inside of her. 

Her jaw tensing slightly the closest they got to Peter, and the more his smile shifted into that signature, cocky smirk that Jamie hated so much. She knew him acting friendly like this, was for Dani's sake more than anyone else, and it never failed to amaze her, how he always seemed to try and turn on his so-called charm any time he was around a new woman. No matter who that woman may be, or however uninterested in him they seemed, he couldn't help it. 

He had an unbearable need to be loved by all women, to want to be the center of their attention and pull them into his web, though from the look on Dani's face, and the thighs-lipped, polite smile she gave him, she was well aware that his charm had no effect on her, and that made Jamie more relieved and happier than she had ever thought it would. It appeared that no matter how nice he was to Dani now, or the day prior she had already formed her opinion on him. 

And if her words had been anything to go on that night on the balcony of The Savoy, Dani was no more a fan of Peter than Jamie was. It made her happy to know that Dani would be in no rush to spend time with the man unless she absolutely had to. 

"Yeah, sorry, that's sort of my fault that it took us so long," Dani replied shaking her head, "I could hardly open my eyes or get my head off of the pillow this morning... Jamie was actually kind enough to let me stay in bed for a while... and honestly, I really, really needed it," She replied with a small smile and a half-hearted shrug. 

“Are you feeling that bad after last night?” Rebecca asked with a slightly guilt expression.

Dani nodded her head, “I am feeling terrible, like seriously terrible,” She admitted with a small chuckle, “I don’t think that I’ll be drinking for a long time after last night… I’m just gonna stick to soda or maybe even water today…”

“I actually feel really bad right now,” Rebecca replied with a small chuckle of her own, “I know I wasn’t the only one who kept getting you drinks… I know Charlotte, Elaine, and the others didn’t really help, but I do feel like I was the ringleader a little bit.”

Dani shook her head and sighed softly, “No, don’t feel bad, no one made me drink that much last night, I accepted every drink you all brought over so this is my fault and now I am dealing with the consequences of my actions… but I can’t really complain too much… I had someone taking pretty good care of me last night,” She smiled, giving Jamie a light nudge.

And though the comment wasn't entirely a lie, she had helped Dani get back to the room and had helped her out of her clothing (something she had been more than happy to do), she knew that Dani's comment and the small, playful action had been all part of the act. An act she was more than happy to play along with. She smiled softly, turning her head to face Dani, “I had to look after you, by the time we got back to the room you could hardly stand on your own two feet,” Jamie teased.

"Okay I wasn't that bad," Dani said shaking her head, "You're not making me look very good in front of your friends... they're all gonna start thinking that I'm not good enough for you," She replied playfully rolling her eyes at the older woman.

“Trust me, Dani, no one is thinking that,” Jamie replied shaking her head.

And if she was being honest, there wasn’t a single world Jamie could imagine where Dani wouldn’t be good enough for her, in fact, in Jamie’s eyes, it was very much the opposite.


 

“Here you go, another water, with ice,” Jamie smiled as she came to stand by Dani, handing her the glass of water, “Never been to a bar and got a woman a glass of water before, but I guess I’m okay with it,” She said with a playful edge to her voice, however true that statement might have been. 

“Oh, well, thank you,” Dani chuckled, “I feel so special right about now,” She said sardonically before she took a sip of her water, tugging gently on the straw with her teeth, drawing attention to her mouth. A mouth Jamie couldn't wait to have all over her body later, a mouth she wanted to feel leaving hot, opened mouthed kisses everywhere

Jamie shook her head slowly, pulling her eyes away from Dani’s lips, to look back at her eyes, she watched as a small smirk spread across Dani’s face, it was obvious that the younger woman knew what she was doing, by now it was obvious she knew the effect she had on Jamie, how could she not? But Jamie found that she liked that Dani knew this, she liked that Dani was becoming more confident and cocky around her. She hoped the more time they spent together the more confident Dani would get. 

“You know you actually should feel special…” Jamie replied, with a small smile, “I’ve been drinking coke ever since we got down here and I am still having a really good time with you… and I am stone-cold sober," She shrugged, taking a sip of her coke as she did so. It had been a long time since Jamie had spent time with a woman in a bar and had absolutely no alcohol coursing through her system. 

“Jamie, you don’t have to drink soda just because I’m staying sober, you can do what you want and there’ll be no judgment,” Dani replied.

“I know I don’t have to…” Jamie shrugged, “Guess I just don’t feel the need to drink alcohol around you to have fun with you,” She said truthfully, “Which really doesn’t happen all that much, but I guess I have fun with you no matter what.”

Dani smiled softly, and pushed her sunglasses onto her head, squinting slightly against the bright sun, “I have a lot of fun with you no matter what, too.”

“Really?” Jamie asked with a small smile, “Even when you’re really hungover?”

“Yes, even then,” Dani nodded, “But I have to admit, I am slowly feeling better, the water is helping a little… I mean, I don’t feel as nauseous now… now I just have to work on not feeling so drained.”

“Could always get you some sort of energy drink?” Jamie suggested… I am sure I can find one somewhere, even if I have to drive for a bit?” She regretted the offer almost instantly hated how it sounded to offer going out of her way just to get Dani some kind of energy boost. But that didn't make it any less true, in that moment, Jamie was sure she would do just about anything to make sure that Dani felt better. 

Dani shook her head, “I really appreciate that but, I don’t think an energy drink is the right thing for me to do… I’m on edge and anxious enough as it is,” She smiled. 

“Yeah, good point…” Jamie replied with a small smile, “You don’t want to just go back to the hotel room and take a nap or anything?”

“No, Jamie, really I’ll be fine,” Dani smiled, “Thank you for caring so much… but honestly, I am starting to feel better, I am sure that I will be back to my usual self in no time.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, and gave Dani a soft smile, "You sure you're feeling better?" And Dani nodded her head, "Do you feel better enough to give me a kiss?" She asked. 

Dani smiled before leaning closer, closing the gap between them and giving Jamie a chaste kiss, “I always feel well enough to kiss you.”

“Just wanted to check though… never want to just kiss you and you not want to kiss me back,” She admitted with a small smile, "Don't think I could handle rejection like that," She shook her head slowly. 

“Well, you never have to worry about that.”

“No?”

Dani shook her head slowly, “No… I actually really like kissing you.”

Jamie smiled and nodded her head slowly, “Well that’s really good because I actually really like kissing you too,” She said, leaning in to press another kiss to Dani’s lips, her smiling growing at the content sigh Dani gave.

She wrapped her arm around Dani’s waist, pulling her closer, as Dani’s hand made its way to her hair, their lips moving languidly against each other’s, and though the kiss was slow, Jamie could feel her arousal building quickly. After spending all day yesterday teasing each other, and then after getting Dani so close without any release for either of them, Jamie was really starting to feel the build-up of those things. All of them coming together to play havoc with her libido. 

And when she felt Dani’s tongue, trail against her bottom lip slowly, asking for entrance, she pulled away, knowing if they kept doing this, she wouldn’t be able to hold back much longer. She rested her forehead on Dani’s and closed her eyes, “Are you okay?” Dani asked, leaning back just slightly to look at Jamie, at the sound of her voice Jamie opened her eyes, and nodded her head.

“Yeah, yeah I’m fine,” She replied, “Just uh... just think we should stop.”

“Why?” Dani asked, a small look of confusion and disappointment flashing across her face.

“Because if we don’t stop, I might have to pull you into toilets and have my way with you,” She husked, her voice dropping to a volume that only Dani would hear.

She watched as Dani caught her bottom lip between her teeth, blue eyes dropping to Jamie’s lips before moving back up to her eyes, she shook her head slowly, “Trust me, I wouldn’t have any complaints about that.”

Jamie smiled and rolled eyes, ignoring the arousal that pooled deep in her abdomen at Dani’s words and the way her eyes seemed to shine at the idea, “Maybe you wouldn’t… and as fun as it would be… I’d rather wait until I’ve got you back in our room… as I said earlier, I wanna take my time with you… see just how many times I can make you cum…” She watched as Dani’s eyes widened slightly, and how her mouth opened slightly, before she closed it again, “That alright with you, yeah?” She asked, a cocky smirk spreading across her face. She was already almost positive of Dani's response, but that didn't mean she didn't like hearing it. 

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, yeah, I can be okay with that.”

Jamie smiled and pecked her lips once more, “Thought you would be,” She smirked, knowing that once again with Dani, she was in for a fun day, not that she ever doubted that.


"Thank you once again for letting us leave our stuff in your room, you two really are just saints," Hannah smiled at them as she dropped into one of the chairs of the outdoor seating area just outside the hotel bar, while Owen stood beside her. The outdoor seating area wasn't big, with very few tables and those tables only having two chairs each, as she looked around the area, Jamie saw that most people were standing, leaving their wives or girlfriends to sit (apart from Peter who'd had no issues with taking up one of the chairs). 

"No need to thank us," Jamie said shaking her head slowly, "Didn't think it would be very much fun for you if you had to drag around all your luggage with you for the best part of the afternoon," She sighed as she pulled out the chair opposite Hannah's. 

“Well, it would’ve only been for an hour or two at this point, but it’s appreciated all the same,” Hannah replied.

Jamie motioned for Dani to sit down at the same time that Dani motioned for Jamie to sit down, “You should—” They both started simultaneously, cutting themselves off with a light chuckle, “No really you can—” They tried again.

Dani sighed and motioned for Jamie to speak, “You should sit… I’ll stand.”

Dani shook her head, “I’ll be fine you sit…”

Jamie sighed once more, knowing that this could go on for a while, she turned her mouth down in thought, before looking back at Dani, "Tell you what we'll make a compromise... I'll sit down, of you you do?" Jamie said, quirking her eyebrow at Dani. The younger woman gave her a questioning look, Jamie smiled before she dropped into the seat, grabbing Dani's wrist and pulling her down to sit on her lap, causing Dani to let out a slightly startled chuckle, "Comfy?" She asked.

Dani hummed thoughtfully, "Could be a little comfier," She teased, a smile spreading across her face when Jamie wrapped her arms around her pulling her closer to her body, Dani leaned back, pressing her body even closer to Jamie's a content sigh slipping past her lips, her smile growing as Jamie pressed a kiss to her shoulder. 

"Better?" Jamie asked, peppering kisses along the expanse of Dani's shoulder. 

"Much," She nodded her head. 

As Jamie raised her head, she saw Hannah and Owen watching them, with small smiles on their faces, and slightly wide eyes, she knew it had been a while since either of them had seen her acting like this with another person. They were used to seeing her flirt with, and go back to her flat, or hotel room with women, but they hadn’t seen her like this for a long time, and Jamie knew, somewhere deep down, that she hadn’t felt like this for a long time.

“Thank you,” Dani said softly, trailing her fingers up and down Jamie’s arm in featherlight touches.

“Don’t mention it,” Jamie replied, resting her chin on Dani’s shoulder, “Can’t exactly have you standing… Especially not with how fragile you’re feeling this morning,” She smirked, earning herself a playful eye-roll from Dani. 

“Guessing it was a good first night?” Owen asked before taking a drink of his beer.

Jamie shrugged, “I mean, it was alright, I guess… think Dani had a much better night than I did though,” She said in a slightly teasing manner.

“Oh, I’m guessing the WAGs got to you?” Owen asked.

Dani nodded her head, and slid her sunglasses to the top of her head, squinting against the sunlight, “Yeah they did…” She replied with a small smile, “It was like, every time my glass was even close to being empty, they were getting me a new drink… and sure I didn’t have to drink them all but still…”

“I hate to break it to you, but they will probably be like that with you the whole weekend,” He smiled, “Those women are lethal when they get going… and you’re a new addition to the group so they’ll be big fans of yours… until the novelty wears off at least.”

“I sure hope it wears off soon,” She admitted, “I don’t think I can keep up with them, the last time I was around women like that was when I was back in Iowa with my mom,” She said, a small teasing tone edging into her voice, though there was something, hidden in the undertones that let Jamie know it wasn't entirely the joke Dani had made it out to be, and if Hannah and Owen noticed that too, they didn't let it show and instead gave small chuckles at the comment. 

“Well, don’t get your hopes up too much, I have been coming to this thing for years and every time I come here it gets pretty out of hand with the number of drinks, they get me…” He sighed softly, "The novelty of me being the only male WAG hasn't quite worn off yet," He rolled his eyes, before a smirk spread across his face, “Of course that could have something to with the fact that I am devastatingly handsome,” He added with a slight joking tone.

“And incredibly modest too,” Jamie replied with a small smile.

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, “If that’s the case then they’re going to get very bored of me very soon because I am not devastatingly handsome…”

“Drop dead gorgeous though,” Jamie mumbled, watching as a slight blush crept into Dani’s cheeks.

“Well, that’s why you like me, sure... but other people… I don’t know…”

“Oh please, there’s plenty of reasons to like you,” Hannah said waving her hand dismissively, pulling Dani's attention away from Jamie, “And plenty of things that are a novelty about you, one being the fact that you’re far younger than most people here and you will help all of us feel young, you’re American and no one else here is, and let’s not forget the biggest novelty of all… you’re here with Jamie.”

Dani shifted forward just slightly, and turned her head to get a better look at Jamie, “Oh, me being here with Jamie is a novelty, huh?” She asked with a small smile as if she knew nothing of Jamie’s stance on relationships.

“Might be a bit of a novelty, yeah, but like Hannah said, there are a lot more reasons that will make people wanna spend time with you, trust me, Dani... you're pretty great." 

“I’m glad you think so,” She smiled.

Hannah’s eyes widened slightly, as she took a sip of her wine, “Oh no,” She mumbled, “Here comes trouble,” She smiled softly as she put her glass back on the table, just in time for a young girl, no older than seven or eight appeared at the side of the table.

“Hello everyone,” The young girl beamed looking around the table, her brows furrowing slightly when her eyes landed on Dani, she trailed the length of her body, her head tilted to the side slightly, “Jamie… who’s your friend?”

Jamie moved her hands from around Dani, “Oh, this is Dani,” She introduced them with a small smile of her own, watching as Flora took everything about Dani in, “Dani, this is Flora Wingrave, Dominic’s daughter.”

Flora held her hand out to Dani, who took her hand and shook it, a wide smile of her own spreading across her face, “Hi there, Flora, it’s great to meet you,” She said, her voice sweet and full of kindness.

“It’s wonderful to meet you too, Dani… I love your dress… it’s very pretty.”

“Oh, well, thank you,” Dani replied, “But I think that your dress is much prettier.”

Flora looked down at her dress, bright yellow with daisies on it, before she looked back at Dani and shook her head, “It’s not,” She said bluntly, “But that’s fine… I’ll be able to wear dresses like yours when I am much older too.”

Dani smiled and nodded her head, “Well that’s true,” She said, if she cared at all about Flora’s comment on her age, she didn’t show it, “Did you have a good journey here?”

Flora nodded her head, “I did thank you, but Miles was so annoying all the way here.”

“Is Miles your brother?” Dani asked, and Flora nodded her head, “Yeah I’ve heard that brothers can be annoying… but I bet that was better than being stuck in a car with Jamie for hours like I was,” She joked.  

Flora furrowed her brow once more, “I don’t think that’s true at all,” She replied in a very matter of a fact way, “I think that Jamie is cool… she's much cooler than Miles…”

A small amile spread across Jamie's face, it wasn't the first time that Flora had said something like this about it, but it still made her smile no matter how many times the young girl said it, “Where is Miles anyway?” Jamie asked, craning her neck slightly to try and see the young boy.

“He said he was going to find Peter, Daddy, and Uncle Henry…” She said. Jamie nodded her head slowly and sighed softly, she knew that Miles looked up to Peter in a sense, though she would never fully understand why he did. 

"Should've known really shouldn't I?" Jamie asked mumbling slightly. 

Hannah nodded her head slowly, "Yes, guess we should've, did you not want to find you daddy and uncle Henry?" Hannah asked softly, giving Flora a small smile. 

She shook her head, "No I wanted to see you, Owen, and Jamie first..." She admitted smiling softly, "But I did think that Jamie would be with Peter and my daddy, he's been talking a lot about a man named Carl and how important this weekend is and how we all have to be on our best behaviour," She said, "Especially Miles... oh and Peter and Jamie..." 

Jamie sighed and rolled her eyes, she understood perfectly, what Dominic meant by she needed to watch her attitude, after she'd snapped at Peter on Wednesday, Dominic had made sure to tell her how important this was and how he needed her to act, especially on Saturday when Carl would be making his appearance, one thing she didn't appreciate though, was that while talking to his family, he had brought her and Peter into things. Lumping them with Miles in the category of 'unruly'. 

"Suppose I should go and see them at some point about tomorrow," She grumbled, "Got a lot of stuff to talk about for when Carl gets here." 

“We can both go now,” Flora said excitedly, grabbing one of Jamie’s arms and tugging it lightly, “I really want to see Rebecca again and she will be with Peter,” She quickly turned her attention back to Dani, “Have you met, Rebecca?” She asked.

Dani nodded her head, her smile never faltering,  “Mhmm, I have met her,” She replied.

“Rebecca is simply splendid, it’s been an awful long time since I’ve seen her, Jamie can we go now?” She asked tugging on Jamie’s hand once more.

“We can... when Dani decides to move,” Jamie replied teasingly. “Can’t go anywhere when she’s sat on me,” She rolled her eyes.

“Oh right,” Dani said before standing from Jamie’s lap and moving to the side slightly to let the older woman out.

Jamie stood slowly, and before Flora could begin to try and drag her away, she turned to face the blonde woman, "I'll be as quick as possible... but I can't really promise anything, once i get over there it'll be hard to shut them up," She admitted, turning her mouth down slightly. 

Dani shook her head slowly, “Don’t worry about it,” She said sitting down in the chair Jamie had just been sat in, “I will be just fine with Owen and Hannah… I might try and get a little more dirt on you while you're away.”

Jamie smiled and rolled her eyes, “Don’t you two dare say anything that’ll scare her off,” She joked.

Dani shook her head smiling, “That's not possible,” She replied, shooting Jamie a playful wink.

The small action made Jamie’s heart flutter and her stomach flip, she smiled and nodded her head slowly, “Really hope you mean that…” She said before she felt a light tugging on her arm once more, “I’ll see you soon.”

Dani nodded her head and waved as Jamie began to be dragged away by Flora, feeling a little guilty about leaving her once again, but more than anything else, hating the fact that would once again have to spend time with other people when all she really wanted was to spend the weekend with Dani.


Dani found herself walking around the outdoor seating area with Hannah, after going back into the bar for drinks, Dani deciding to brave it and have a glass of wine with Hannah, they'd soon found all the chairs occupied, and Owen deep in conversation with one of the other so-called WAGs, though as he caught sight of them, the look in his dark eyes told both Dani and Hannah it was a conversation he would rather not be having. 

"Jamie sure is busy at these things, isn't she?" Dani asked, the sound of her voice, pulled Hannah's attention away from Owen, as she turned her head and joined Dani in looking over what where Jamie was stood talking to Peter, Henry, and Dominic, her brow furrowed slightly, and her jaw tensed, Dani had to wonder what they were talking about that seemed to be annoying Jamie this much, "I mean, even last night we hardly got to talk to each other... is she always this busy or am I just unlucky?" 

Hannah nodded her head slowly, "No, she is just always this busy, I suppose it's the joys of being one of the higher members of staff," She admitted, "It's times like now I am just thankful to be one of the worker bees... I actually get to enjoy the weekend." 

Dani smiled and nodded her head, “Well, I must admit, as much as I want to spend time with Jamie,  I would much rather be over here with you than being involved in whatever that is,” She said waving in hand in the direction of the four of them.

Hannah hummed thoughtfully, “Whatever they’re talking about she doesn’t look happy, does she?”

Dani shook her head, “I mean, I’m pretty sure that’s just Jamie’s face,” She joked.

“Maybe so, but she never looks like that when she’s with you,” Hannah replied taking a sip of her wine, “In fact, I don’t think I have ever seen her look happier or more content than she does around you.”

“Really?” She asked, a wide smile spreading across her face, the thought of Jamie being happier around her and more at ease around her than anyone else making her far happier than she knew it should.

Hannah nodded her head, “Absolutely, I have known Jamie for a long time, and I have seen her through a lot of stages of her life… but I can honestly say I have never seen her quite like this… so don’t go hurting her or you’ll have me to answer to.”

Dani smiled and shook her head, “Don’t worry I won’t,” She replied, “And not just because I’m a little scared right now,” She joked, “But uh, I really like Jamie,” She admitted, the first time she’d said it aloud to anyone else without fear of judgment, “I mean... I really like her.”

Having finally said it, she felt like a huge weight had been lifted from her shoulders, something she had been carrying around with her for days but had never felt free to say around the likes of her friends. She knew she shouldn’t be feeling this way about the older woman and yet, she felt powerless to stop herself, felt powerless to try and push those feelings aside and focus on what this really was; a job.

She opened her mouth to say something else to Hannah, but as she opened her mouth, she felt two hands grip around her waist, causing her to let out a high-pitched help, she quickly turned around, one of her arms flying up and her clenching into a fist on instinct.  In terms of fight or flight, Dani had always had the fight instinct in her.

But as she turned around, her eyes widened, and she slowly lowered her hand as the familiar face registered in her brain.

Chapter Text

She hadn’t banked on anyone she knew being at the event, in fact, that possibility had never crossed her mind even once, and now that she thought about it, it might have been a foolish thing to think, of course, someone who worked with Jamie could easily afford similar things to Jamie, even if they couldn’t afford them as frequently as she could. And now as she stood looking at her roommate she seemed to be at a loss for words, she knew now, she would have to be more careful about what she said about Jamie and how she acted around the older woman, while ever Paige was around.

The last thing she needed was for Paige to find out how she really felt about Jamie, and go back and tell everyone, Dani knew, that if Viola found out how she felt about Jamie, she would put an end to whatever was going on between them straight away. And to Dani, that didn’t seem worth the risk. Especially, when in her mind, the chances of Jamie feeling even remotely the same way she did, were slim to none. 

“Oh my god, Peyton, what are you doing here?” She asked, her voice coming out slightly shaky, it felt odd for Dani to be using Paige’s work alias rather than her actual name, it was the first time she had seen the older woman within working hours. It felt wrong to her almost. 

“I’m here with the guy that I’ve been seeing,” Paige lied, the words falling from her mouth seamlessly, after years of practice, “Y’know the guy I told you about, Ron?” She asked.

Dani nodded her head slowly, playing along, “Uh, yeah, yeah, I remember,” She lied, she’d never heard of a Ron, not from Jamie, and no one had even mentioned him last night, for all Dani knew, Ron didn’t even exist.

“Well, he works as part of the legal team of Wingrave Enterprise… what a tiny, tiny world this is… had no idea you’d be here,” She replied with a small smile.

“Yeah… sure is,” Dani nodded her head, “Oh uh, sorry, Peyton, this is Hannah, Hannah this is my friend, Peyton,” She introduced them with a small smile.

“It’s wonderful to meet you, Peyton, do you work with Dani at the school?”  Hannah asked, taking a sip of her wine, Paige looked from Hannah to Dani, before she slowly nodded her head.

“Yeah, yeah I do…” She lied, “Got a classroom right next to Dani’s.”

“Yeah, Peyton, teaches year six, and sort of took me under her wing when I first started teaching there in the middle of the last semester, sorry… term, I keep doing that,” She shook her head.

"Oh that's wonderful," Hannah smiled. 

Paige nodded her head, “Yeah, it’s not often we get a new teacher starting ao late in the year," She shook her head slowly, a small smile tugging at her lips, "But when one teacher gets fired for drinking on the job... you've gotta bring in who you can… and lucky for all of us,  that was Dani,” Paige lied with a slight shrug. 

Dani widened her eyes slightly, before giving Paige a questioning look, of all the lies she could've told, Dani had never expected those words to fall from her roommate's mouth, though now they had, Dani realised she really should've expected Paige to come up with a completely outlandish lie, the older woman had no filter, and Dani knew that it was one of the things she simultaneously loved and hated about her. 

“Drinking on the job?” Hannah asked, her eyes wide.

Paige nodded her head slowly, “Mhmm, thank god for Dani Clayton, who at the time was that desperate for a job that she took the first one offered to her,” She smiled, Dani gave her an unamused look.

"Yeah well, You're needed somewhere fast... you're needed there, right?" She asked, flashing Paige a slight warning look, "I mean, I couldn't exactly turn that job down, especially not when it sounded like they really needed someone like me there."

“I, uh, suppose you have to do what you have to do…” Hannah nodded her head before turning her attention back to Paige, “You… you said you were here with Ron?” Hannah asked.

Paige nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, we’ve only been seeing each other for like, a month, so it’s pretty new still… this is the first time we’ve had a weekend away together, I would’ve preferred for it to just be the two of us, but I mean, this is still nice.”

Hannah smiled softly, “Well, I hope you have a wonderful time, these things can get about out of hand when we’ve all been drinking, Dani knows all too well about that after last night from what I’ve heard.”

Dani chuckled and nodded her head slowly, “I have definitely learned my lesson now though,” She admitted, “I think a couple of drinks here and there will suit me just fine,” She smiled.

“Well, it was wonderful to meet you, Peyton… but I think I do need to go and save my fiancé from his adoring fans though,” Hannah replied with a teasing smile, nodding in the direction of Owen and the WAGs that still seemed to be surrounding him in ever-growing numbers, “I’ll talk to you both later… and, Dani, remember what I told you,” She teased pointing at Dani who simply nodded her head.

"Don't worry, I will, and uh, I meant what I said earlier." 

Hanna nodded her head slowly, "Oh I know dear, don't worry about that," She smiled waving at both Dani and Paige, who waved back with wide smiles on their faces. 

When she was sure that Hannah was out of earshot she gave Paige a light slap on the arm, “They were fired for drinking on the job?” She asked.

“Well, why else would someone need to start so quickly?”

“I don’t know, maternity cover, maybe?” Dani asked, “Someone retired… there were other options, but saying someone was fired for drinking on the job?” She shook her head slowly, “Jesus, Paige…” There was a beat of silence before she spoke again, “Why didn’t you tell me you were coming here this weekend?”

“Because I didn’t know I was until we got here,” Paige shrugged, “I got a phone call from Viola like an hour after you’d left on Wednesday, as always the call was vague and all she said was that I’d be needed for a weekend trip… I accepted and she just told me to meet this guy at Victoria Station today… I didn’t realise it was the same trip until I saw you standing and talking to… you said Hannah, right?” She checked, and Dani nodded her head, “And when I saw you I made an excuse to get away from Ron and come talk to you.”

“How come you only got here today?” Dani asked.

“Well, Ron has two kids and he usually has them over the weekend but with him being away this weekend he was having them Wednesday night and a little of the day on Thursday as I said, I was told to meet him today… apparently, he’s just split from his wife like five months ago and didn’t wanna come to this thing alone… he also didn’t wanna bring his kids this year because he knew he wanted to hire an escort and knew they’d ask too many questions.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “That makes sense… so which is he?” She asked. 

“The guy over there in the light blue shirt and khakis,” She explained point to a man roughly in his late forties to early fifties, with greying hair.

Dani would admit he was a good-looking man and despite him being around twenty years Paige’s senior, Dani could imagine that when they were stood together, they complimented each other well with their looks, “Okay, he’s not bad,” Dani commented, “I mean he’s a bit of a silver fox… seems your type.”

Paige nodded her head in agreement, “Yeah he’s not bad looking, I suppose, he's like really fucking boring though... I mean, really  boring,” She sighed softly before looking back at Dani and quickly changing the subject, “But I am much more interested in you and your date… which one is she?” She asked, her eyes scanning the vicinity.

Dani rolled her eyes slightly, and sighed, she should've known from the second she and Paige were alone, that the older woman would start asking questions about Jamie, she was a topic of conversation all her work colleagues had been interested in, “She’s the one in the shorts, cut off tank top, and blue flannel,” Dani said pointing at Jamie. As if sensing being watched, Jamie turned her head to face Dani, flashing her a slight smile, and giving her a small wave before turning her attention back to the group of men she was talking to.

“Okay, she really is gorgeous,” Paige replied, her eyes widening slightly, “Like, yeah, I think I’d sha—” She watched as Dani’s face began to shift slightly before she rolled her eyes and spoke again, “I think I’d sleep with her too for the money she’s giving you… might have done it for less actually and I’m not even into women.”

Dani smiled and nodded her head in agreement, “Yeah, she’s like really hot,” She replied her smile growing as she looked to Jamie once more, as incredible as Dani always thought Jamie looked, she’d admit, seeing Jamie dressed so casual, with a small amount of her toned stomach showing was having a major effect on her libido, she couldn't wait to get her back to their room and do all the things Jamie had been teasing her with all day, “She’s like super nice too… I really lucked out that night… and again now with her wanting to keep hiring me.”

“How is she affording you… I mean, it’d be one thing if it was just a weekend, but she just hired you out for a week, and now you’re here, and she wants to keep doing this… how does anyone have enough money to do that?” She asked, “I mean, she’s like our age…”

“Well, she’s your age,” Dani corrected her, a teasing tone taking over her voice.

“You’re really pissing me off with this whole being five years younger than me but fine, she’s my age, how can she afford you as much as she is?” Paige asked.

“She has a great job, she’s the CEO of this company,” Dani shrugged, “She probably makes thousands a week, I mean, they make billion-pound deals sometimes… so she has a lot of money.”

“Yeah, but there has to be something wrong with her, I am even more convinced of that now I’ve seen her, no way does a woman that looks like that, and has this much money need to hire an escort," Dani could see where Paige was coming from, she still couldn’t believe that someone like Jamie had opted for this route, and the more she got to know her the more she believed that Jamie could quite literally have any woman she wanted.

There was, of course, just the small fact that Jamie didn’t do relationships, and Dani knew, that a lot of people might not be okay with that, but someone like her wouldn’t mind too much if things never progressed further than some dates and sex. Even if she was starting to like Jamie more than she should. Dani was nothing if not professional. She chuckled and shook her head slowly, if there was something wrong with Jamie (and she highly doubted that there was), she was yet to find it.

“Paige, I have told you, there is nothing wrong with her,” Dani said, her tone so sure, she gave a small chuckle, “I have spent a lot of time with her at this point like sometimes full days with no one else around us and I can honestly tell you that there is nothing wrong with her.”

“She’s a bitch, isn’t she? Like, she’s really cold and classist?”

“No,” Dani replied quickly, “She’s actually really sweet,” She shrugged, “I don’t know, I’ve just never enjoyed a job this much before, she’s just great,” She smiled, looking back over at Jamie, her eyes softening and smile widening just slightly.

“Oh no,” Paige shook her head, “No, Dani, I know that look and I know that voice, “If you’re feeling that way about her… you’re gonna have to stop working with her… you can’t let feelings get in the way of what you’re doing, that’s why we’re supposed to put rules in place… to stop things getting too personal.”

“Whoa, I think we need to back up a couple of steps,” She shook her head, “I said that she was sweet and that I am having fun with her… which I am because Jamie is a fun person… but that… that doesn’t mean anything,” She said, hoping that she sounded even the slightest bit convincing.

“So that’s all this is then?” Paige asked, “You’re just having fun with her?” Her tone and eyes full of disbelief, and Dani hated how well her roommate knew her, hated that in the short space of time they had lived together, Paige had learned how to read her like a book.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, what else would it be?” She asked, “This is a fun job anyway, but working with someone like Jamie is just really easy, I mean, we get along with each other, she’s a lot of fun, and look at her,” Dani smiled, Dani just wished that fun could extend to times when they hadn’t had to check in with a third party. Viola was happy for Dani to keep doing this as long as Dani was happy to keep doing this. 

And while getting to spend any amount of time with Jamie was enough for Dani right now, she wished, they could keep it just between them, and without the exchange of money.

But she quickly shook those thoughts out of her head and focused on one thing, the job. After all, that’s all Jamie was to her, a client.

She knew in herself, that she couldn’t deny her feelings for Jamie anymore, especially not after what she had told Hannah, but that didn’t mean that Paige had to know that, in fact, the way Dani saw it was; the less Paige knew, the better.

“So, you’re not pining after her then, like, not even a little bit?”

Dani sighed and rolled her eyes, “No,” She lied, “Right now… if anything... we fall somewhere into a weird grey area of being friends… I guess,” She shrugged, “I mean, we both like spending time together… clearly she’s giving me a lot of money to be here with her and I am happy to do it but that’s it," She lied. 

She could tell from the look on Paige’s face that she didn’t believe her at all, and that, if she was going to get away with this, her actions were going to have to speak louder than words. And suddenly, the fact that she was going to have to actively be different with Jamie, to appease Paige's worries, filled Dani with worries and anxiety of her own, something, Jamie had told her she never had to feel around her. 

“Fine,” Paige shrugged, though her tone betrayed her words, “If you’re saying that’s all this is, I guess I have to believe you… I just hope you know what you’re doing,” She sighed.

“I do,” Dani replied, “Now shut up because here she comes,” Dani mumbled, forcing a smile onto her face as Jamie approached them, “Hey you, having fun?” She asked, her smile shifting into a much more real one as Jamie came to stand beside her, wrapping an arm around her waist.

“Not really,” Jamie admitted, “I come to these things expecting time off work and then just get sucked into more work,” She sighed, “But hopefully I am done for the day… and can spend a bit more time with you,” She said, before leaning forwards to close the small gap between them.

Dani kept the kiss short, and quick, and if she was being honest with herself, maybe a little colder than any of the other kisses they’d shared, and as she pulled away, and saw the slight look of confusion and disappointment on Jamie’s face, she felt her heart sink a little. Had Paige not been around, she would’ve gladly returned the kiss, but with her roommate being so close by, Dani knew that until they were back in the privacy of their hotel room, her roommate was going to be watching them like a hawk.

She had never been so disappointed to be around Paige. Had never felt so anxious and nervous around her roommate as she did now. She couldn't wait to be alone with Jamie, even if just so she could feel a little calmer. 

“Well, lucky for you, you have Danielle to get you through the weekend… and y’know Danielle is great at her job so… you’re in for a good weekend,” Paige commented.

“Uh, what?” Jamie asked, turning her head to face Dani, her eyes slightly wide, her expression questioning, and Dani could tell, that Jamie was wondering how much Dani had let slip about the nature of their relationship.

“Jamie, this is Paige… my roommate,” Dani explained quickly, “She’s here for work too… some guy called, Ron… apparently," off their own accord, her fingers made their way to her mouth, her same old nervous habits beginning to show. 

“Oh… oh you’re the roommate,” Jamie said, her expression softening and a smile slowly spreading across her face, “So you’re the one I have to thank for convincing Dani to go down this career path?” She asked.

Paige nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… well me and our boss, honestly, I think Viola was way more convincing than I was,” She replied, giving Dani a teasing smile, making reference to the small crush Dani had, had on Viola when she’d first met her.

Though if she was being completely honest with herself, the crush she’d had on Viola, paled in comparison to the one she currently had on Jamie, “I think you both played just as big a role as each other,” Dani replied shaking her head, forcing her hand away from her mouth, as it felt to her side and clenched into a fist, her clipped nails digging into the palm of her hand as she squeezed her hand around nothing. 

“Well, whoever played what role, all I am gonna say is I am very happy that you did, so whether that is you, or Viola, thank you,” Jamie smiled, pulling Dani a little closer, and leaning in to close the gap between them once more.

For the second time, Dani kept the kiss as brief as she possibly could, pulling away and giving Jamie a quick smile before turning her head to Paige, smiling at her as if trying to prove a point, but as she looked back to Jamie, and saw the look of disappointment etched on her face. Her mouth turned down slightly, her eyebrows furrowed, she couldn’t help but wonder if proving her point to Paige was really that important.  


 

“So around just you and her, I can call your roommate Paige, but around everyone else, I have to call her Peyton?” Jamie asked as she and Dani were stood at the bar waiting for their drinks. Paige had been swept away by Ron to meet some more people, and Jamie and Dani had a rare moment alone, and while she would usually be thankful for that, Dani couldn’t help but feel on edge that Paige could walk by and see them any moment and question Dani even more. Especially if she saw how affectionate they usually were. 

She nodded her head slowly, “Mhmm,” She replied, “Yeah, but if you’d rather just call her Peyton all the time she won’t mind that, I mean, she picked the name so, she must like it,” She smiled.

“Fair,” Jamie sighed softly, “Do you all have fake names?” She asked, turning her head to face Dani, and she could see from the look on Jamie’s face, what the older woman really mean was do you have a fake name?

Dani shook her head slowly, “No, not all of us,” She replied, “I mean, I don’t if that’s what you’re asking?” She gave Jamie a small knowing smile, “My name is Danielle… but I do prefer Dani, which is why I said you could call me it… I didn’t know I’d be spending this much time with you, I thought it would just be that first week… but even then, I didn’t wanna be Danielle for that long.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah you’ve corrected me every time I’ve called you that around people… well almost every time… you uh, you didn’t correct me around Carl and Mr. Morris… I’ve been wondering why?”

“Oh, well that was strictly business, and Danielle is my work name… when I met Peter and Rebecca for dinner, Dani worked just fine, and spending the charity auction with that many people calling me Danielle just seemed… urgh…” She rolled her eyes, “But one night for business… I don’t know seemed right.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “I guess I get that… do you ever let anyone call you that when it’s not work-related, don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”

“Uh, it’s mainly my mom and my friends back home that call me it, but I never liked it much, and they all knew that but they called me it anyway, so when I came here, I just started introducing myself as Dani, and that’s just what people started calling me… but for work… I don’t know Danielle seemed better and less personal to me because I don’t like it… so Paige is Peyton it’s less personal… I’m Danielle…”

“Less personal but you let me call you Dani?” Jamie asked with a smug smile.

Dani rolled her eyes and smiled softly, “Don’t get so cocky, a lot of people call me Dani,” She pointed out.

“Yeah, but a lot of those people aren’t clients,” Jamie countered.

“That is true,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “But as I said, I was gonna be working very closely with you for a week, all day and all night, and that is a very personal job anyway… so Dani seemed more fitting and made me more at ease… Danielle is okay for like, a night but…” She sighed, “I mean, for me, it was really weird hearing you say Danielle when we… y’know.”

“Shagged?” Jamie teased.

“Jamie,” Dani groaned drawing out the name, “Why do you have to do that?” She whined.

Jamie chuckled and shrugged, “Think it’s cute when you act like this,” She explained, “Think it’s really cute, actually,” She replied before leaning a little closer to Dani, she hesitated slightly, her eyes scanning Dani's face, looking for any sign of hesitation on her part too before she closed the gap between them and captured Dani's lips in a chaste kiss. And Dani hated that those two times she had kissed her coldly, had filled Jamie with doubt. 

She had never meant for her won anxieties to have that effect on Jamie, but she figured she should've known better, and so, to put Jamie's mind at ease, and to fill her own desire, she eagerly kissed her back, applying a small amount of pressure, her hand moving to the back of Jamie’s head, fingers tangling through her hair as she deepened the kiss, throwing caution to the wind, and not caring if Paige saw them.

Not caring at all, about what her roommate thought about the situation at all, she had gone too long without kissing Jamie properly, and when she felt Jamie’s lips slowly moving against her own, she couldn’t stop a content sigh from slipping past her lips. Kissing Jamie like this felt right for a plethora of reasons, some reasons Dani didn't think she would ever verbalise, at least, not yet. 

Jamie pulled away first a small smile on her face, “Christ, if calling you cute gets a reaction like that, might have to start doing it a lot more often,” She said, resting her forehead on Dani’s

Dani smiled and nodded her head slowly, their noses brushing together softly, “Well I wouldn’t have any complaints about that.”

“Somehow I didn’t think you would,” Jamie said shaking her head slowly, a soft smile tugging at her lips, sending Dani’s heart reeling.


 

They didn’t get much chance to spend time alone after that, and it left Jamie feeling more deflated than she had ever thought it would, if they weren’t being interrupted by the people Jamie worked with, they were being interrupted by Miles and Flora who had excitedly talked Dani’s ear off, and much to Dani’s credit, she had shown just as much enthusiasm towards talking to and with them.

They would ask her questions and tell her silly jokes, they talked about her accent and what America was like, with Flora trying to name all the states (and not doing a bad job of it for someone who was so young and had never set foot in America), Dani had helped her fill in the gaps of the states she had missed and had humoured just about any conversation they had started with her, both of them showing keen interest in the new person who had joined them that weekend. 

Seeing Dani with Miles and Flora brought a wide smile to Jamie’s face, and it was obvious to see that Dani’s years of teaching and working with children had given her the patience of a saint. But more than anything, she couldn't help but smile any time Dani laughed at one of their jokes or told them a terrible joke of her own, always with that same, bright, wide smile on her face that Jamie thought was the best thing she had ever seen. 

If they weren’t being interrupted by Miles and Flora, Dani was being summoned by the other WAGs (and Owen), all of them trying to get her to drink with them again, and although she hadn't drank anywhere near what she had the night before, Dani had indulged in some glasses of wine and at least one scotch with them, and while Dani was away with the WAGs, she was being dragged into more work meetings, preparing for when Carl Morris arrived the following day. 

But the thing that bothered Jamie the most was how Dani’s personality had seemed to shift ever since she had introduced her to her roommate, Paige. She would move away from her kiss, yet make it look so casual as if maybe she hadn't realised Jamie was trying to kiss her, or she would her head so that Jamie would kiss her cheek instead, and then there were the odd times that Dani would kiss her back, but those kisses seemed to feel cold and distant compared to what Jamie was used to.

The only time Dani had shown her affection after Paige made her first appearance was when Dani was sure that her roommate was nowhere in the vicinity and Jamie hadn’t been entirely sure what had caused Dani’s sudden shift in personality, leaving the younger woman running hot and cold depending on who they were with and where they were, but she was determined to find out.

“I don’t know how you do this every year,” Dani admitted, dropping down onto their bed, “I mean, it’s only the second night and I don’t think I can eat or drink anything else for the entire weekend,” She sighed, before a small smirk spread across her face, “Well no, that’s not true… there is something else I’d happily eat,” She said, her tone laced with suggestion.

And Jamie would be lying if she’d said that those words and that tone hadn’t sent a wave of arousal coursing through her body instantly, “You’ve been in some kind of a mood today,” She smiled shaking her head slowly, or at least she had been, before Paige showed up, teasing Jamie in the morning, just as Jamie had been teasing her. 

Dani nodded her head, pushing herself up from the bed and walking over to Jamie, bringing one of her hands to the back of Jamie’s head, her fingers tangling through dark curls, “Can you blame me?” She asked, her voice lower than usual, “I mean, after getting so close yesterday and then not getting to finish, and then you walk around looking like that all day…”

“Looking like this?” Jamie asked with a small smirk as if she didn't know how good she looked. 

Dani nodded her head once more her grip on Jamie’s hair tightening just slightly, “Yeah… your legs look great in those shorts… I can’t wait to feel them tighten around my head,” she whispered.  

And she could feel the arousal pooling deep in her abdomen, never failing to be amazed at just how easily Dani seemed to be able to work her up, with even the slightest touches, and the simplest words. Dani leaned in, capturing Jamie’s lips in a chaste kiss, and suddenly she was snapped back into the reality that now they were alone again, Dani had once again flipped into the playful, sexy personality she had become so fond of in the short space of time they had known each other.

She pulled away just as Dani was about to deepen the kiss, and sighed softly, watching as a look of confusion took over Dani’s face, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, “Are you okay?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… yeah I’m fine…” She sighed and shook her head slowly, “Actually, I’m quite confused if I’m being honest with you, Dani,” She admitted, “Ever since your roommate showed up you’ve been like two different people… like, whenever she’s around you’ve got this really odd habit of rejecting me or acting cold around me and it’s fine if you ever don’t wanna kiss me as I said earlier I never wanna make you do something you don’t wanna do… but I’d like to know why whenever we’re alone you’re all over me… like now… and when we’re around other people that changes… but why that change only started today?”  

Dani dropped her hand from Jamie’s hair, sighing softly. She shook her head, before replying, “I’m really sorry I acted that way… I did wanna kiss you… I always wanna kiss you,” She admitted with a slightly shy smile, “But seeing Paige here today just really threw me off… I didn’t expect to see her here… and it’s weird for me… I am so used to us just being Dani and Paige… but right now she’s Peyton and I should be Danielle and I don’t know… it just made me anxious… I feel like she’s just watching us all the time and it’s making me feel like I can’t be myself around you if she’s around… it’s making me feel like I have to be Danielle not Dani and… am I making any sense?”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, feeling a slight wave of relief wash over her if Dani’s words were anything to go on, and if the younger woman meant them the way Jamie was hearing them, she had been seeing the real Dani all along. She hated that Dani felt like she couldn’t be herself now that one of her colleagues was around, and she was willing to do anything she could to make the younger woman feel more at ease.

“You’re making total sense… and I’m sorry that it’s making you anxious… I can start calling you Danielle again while she’s around and y’know I can dial the affection and kisses back too?” She suggested, “At the end of the day your comfort while ever we’re doing this means more to me than anything else.” As much as she would miss kissing Dani as much as she usually did, she meant it, had meant it every time she’d said it, all she cared about was Dani being happy and comfortable in anything they did, and if taking a step back from Dani ensured that she felt comfortable for the rest of the weekend, and ensured that she didn’t feel anxious or on edge around her roommate then she'd happily do it. 

She didn’t even care how it might look to other people if she and Dani weren’t affectionate with each other, all she cared about was Dani being happy.

The younger woman shook her head slowly, “No… I like when you call me Dani, I prefer it when you call me Dani, so I don’t want that to change… I’ve just never been in a situation like this before… and I really don’t know what to do…” She admitted with her small shrug, her eyes soft and her voice full of something that Jamie couldn't quite put her finger on. 

Jamie took Dani’s hands in her own and rubbed her thumbs over her knuckles gently, “Look, we can do whatever you feel comfortable with, okay?” She asked, her tone soft, “Just tell me what you need or want me to do, and I’ll do it.”

“I really appreciate you saying that, and I know you would,” Dani nodded her head slowly, “But I’ll be okay, I just needed to get my head around this I think… but I’ll be okay.”

“Are you sure?” Jamie asked.

Dani nodded her head, “I’m sure,” She smiled softly, “And thank you for being so understanding, especially with how I acted today… I really appreciate it…” Her smile grew slightly, “I really appreciate you.”

It had been a long time since anyone had spoken about her like that, especially saying those things to her face, and it made warmth spread throughout her whole body, she smiled softly and shook her head, “There’s really no need to thank me at all.”

“I feel like there is though,” Dani replied, “You’re amazing, do you know that?" She asked, "And I don’t just mean tonight, I just mean in general… I think you’re amazing,” Her voice soft, her eyes scanning Jamie’s face before dropping down to her lips briefly, before moving back up to her eyes.

“That’s really good to know because I think the same about you,” Jamie smiled, “But next time… instead of just carrying around that worry and anxiety, just talk to me about how you’re feeling, yeah? And I'll do whatever you want or need me to do, to make you feel better... even if you just need me to leave you alone for a while... just tell me?” She asked, her tone soft. 

Dani nodded her head, “Promise,” She whispered.

“Good,” Jamie smiled, giving her hands a gentle tug and pulling her closer, wrapping one arm around her waist as she captured Dani’s lips in a soft kiss, smiling slightly when she felt Dani’s hand take residence in her hair once more, their lips moving against each other’s languidly.

She could definitely live with keeping their kisses, touches, and any other form of affection for the privacy of their own room if that's what Dani wanted, all she cared about was Dani’s happiness, she was sure she would do just about anything to make Dani happy. And that thought absolutely terrified her, but as Dani trailed her tongue along her bottom lip, asking for entrance that was happily, and eagerly granted to her, Jamie found it hard to focus on anything other than how she felt when she was around Dani.

And how she felt, was the happiest she had been in a long time.  

Chapter Text

Though the kiss started slow and soft, it quickly turned heated, as did most of their kissed whenever they were alone, and Jamie figured that was just a by-product of how attracted they were to each other and how great the sex was (or at least how attracted to Dani she was and how great she found the sex- she just hoped Dani felt the same way). Dani’s grip tightened in her hair, keeping her close, “Do you want to?” She questioned her lips never leaving Jamie’s, almost as if she was scared to break contact. 

Jamie pulled back slightly, a small smirk tugging at her lips, she knew what Dani wanted, how could she not? But still, she couldn’t help but tease the younger woman. Wanting to hear her say it, “Do I wanna what?” She asked.

She had been expecting a slightly timid response, the same way Dani usually skirted around these situations, avoiding saying the words, she definitely hadn’t been expecting her to tighten her grip in her hair even more pulling her closer, their lips brushing against each other’s as Dani asked, “Do you wanna fuck me the way you’ve been saying all day… or was that just talk?”

“Yeah, I definitely wanna do that,” She replied, nodding her head eagerly, capturing Dani’s lips in a soft kiss, she pulled back slightly, her eyes searching Dani’s face, “But only if you want to… I really don’t expect—” Dani cut her off with a quick kiss before pulling away.

“Jamie, trust me, I want to,” Dani replied, “You have no idea how much I wanna do that.”

Jamie smiled before closing the gap between them once more capturing Dani’s lips in a hungry kiss, all teeth, and tongue, as her hands gave a gentle tug at Dani’s dress, eager to get the younger woman out of it. Dani pulled away from her with a small smile, and slowly removed the sundress from her body, Jamie felt her mouth run dry at the sight of Dani in her deep purple lace lingerie it didn’t matter how many times she saw Dani like this, she would always be floored by how perfect the younger woman was.

“Fuck,” She whispered, her eyes trailing the length of Dani’s body, her hands reaching for Dani's hips, pulling her closer, “Think this one might be my favourite yet,” She admitted, her fingers slipping into the waistband of Dani’s panties.

“Yeah?” Dani asked a small smile tugging at her lips.

“Yeah… purple looks fucking great on you,” Jamie nodded her head, her hands moving up to Dani’s hips, and gripping tightly, drawing her impossible close, “Bet it’s gonna look even better off you though.”

“Well, why don’t you take it off me and find out?” Dani asked, quirking her eyebrow slightly, the small, slightly challenging action making a whole new wave of arousal wash over Jamie as she crashed their lips together once more. Her hands quickly moving to the clasp of Dani’s bra, undoing it effortlessly, she pulled away from the younger woman, and removed the bra from her body, her eyes instantly dropping to her breasts, as she dropped the bra at her feet.

“You really are fucking perfect,” Jamie whispered, her hand slowly trailing up Dani’s toned stomach, her fingertips grazing over her ribs as she tore her eyes away from Dani’s breasts, looking at Dani, her blue eyes filled with lust and want, “Can I?” Jamie asked.

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Please.”

Jamie slid her hand up a little higher, palming Dani’s breast gently, before she ran her thumb over an already hardened nipple, “God I love your tits,” Jamie whispered, as she leaned in to kiss Dani once more, a little softer than before, as she gave Dani’s nipple a gentle tug. A soft moan slipping past Dani’s lips, she took the opportunity, to slip her tongue into Dani’s mouth, teasing the younger woman’s tongue with her own, as she began to guide her back to the bed quickly, not wanting to waste any more time that weekend, after all, Jamie had no idea when they would next get a chance to be alone.

With all the interruptions they’d had already last night and that day, she didn’t want to risk another one before she made Dani cum at least once.

Dani fell gracelessly onto the bed as her knees hit the back of it, a small chuckle slipping past her lips, Jamie wasted no time in using her body to guide Dani onto her back, as she hovered over her. Her legs falling open to allow Jamie to settle between them more comfortably. She pecked Dani’s lips once, before shifting down the bed slightly, and sucking Dani’s nipple into her mouth, flicking her tongue against it gently, relishing in the soft whimpers and gasp that filled the room. Every time she drew noises like this from Dani, she could’ve sworn it was better than the last.

Dani arched further into Jamie’s mouth, her fingers threading through dark curls, keeping her mouth close, she brought her hand up to Dani’s other breast to give it the same attention.

“Fuck Jamie,” Dani groaned, rolling her hips up into her.

She pulled her mouth away from Dani’s breast, and kissed her way up to her jaw, nipping and sucking at the skin intermittently, “You have no idea what you fucking do to me,” Jamie growled, her lips brushing past the shell of Dani’s ear, in all honesty, even she couldn’t quite describe just what Dani seemed to do to her, she had never known anyone had this effect on her before.

“Show me?” Dani asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her hips bucking up into Jamie, “Please, baby, show me?”

There it was again, that word, the one that drove Jamie crazy coming from Dani.

Her voice coming out as a pleading, whine, her hand making its way to the space between Dani’s legs, her fingers brushing past her already soaked panties, “Fuck, Dani,” She groaned, wasting no time in pushing her hand into her panties and slowly running her fingers through Dani’s folds, gathering wetness before moving her fingers up to Dani’s clit and circling it. 

A soft moan slipping past Dani’s lips, “God, Jamie,” She arched further into Jamie’s touch.

“That feel good?” She asked, her tone slightly teasing, she knew all too well from the reaction she had garnered that Dani was enjoying this.

She nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… you make me feel so good,” Dani panted, knowing how much Jamie liked it when she said things like this, her words made Jamie add a little more pressure, and move her fingers faster, drawing a soft, high-pitched moan from her.

“That fucking noise,” Jamie groaned, “Best thing I’ve ever heard,” She said, though it might be a slight lie, the best thing Jamie had ever heard was Dani’s laugh, but she figured Dani didn’t need to know that, “Do it again?”

“Make me,” Dani replied, her voice slightly strained as a small smirk spread across her lips, her words teasing, slightly challenging.

Those two words making Jamie feral with lust, her eyes widened slightly, her nostrils flared as she quickly moved her fingers away from Dani’s clit, before roughly thrusting two fingers into her, drawing out a deep guttural moan from the younger woman. Her fingers thrusting hard, and fast, “This okay?” She asked.

Dani nodded her head eagerly, “God yes…” She groaned, bucking her hips in time with Jamie’s thrusts, “Be even better if you…” Her words were cut off by another low moan as Jamie curled her fingers, hitting just the right spot.

“Be even better if I what, love?” Jamie asked through a smirk, feeling all too proud of herself.

“Use your mouth on me too?” She replied, her words a request more than anything else, “Y’know… if you want to?” And she couldn’t help but laugh at Dani’s addition as if she would ever have a problem with that.

“Dani, if I ever say no to that, there is something seriously wrong with me,” She replied, before drawing her fingers out of Dani, smiling slightly at the soft whimper that slipped past her lips. She shuffled down the bed to settle between Dani’s thighs, leaning in and placing a gentle kiss to Dani’s center, over her ruined panties, Dani sighed softly and bucked her hips upwards into Jamie’s mouth. Jamie chuckled quietly, “So impatient sometimes,” She said shaking her head, “Makes me wanna draw this out,” She said, before flattening her tongue and licking at Dani over her underwear. 

“Not impatient,” Dani pouted, “I just need you to fuck me.”

“Fuck Dani,” She groaned, she knew, no matter how much she had said it, there would be no way she could draw this out, not with the way Dani made her feel, and not with how much she wanted… no needed to make Dani cum over and over again. As Jamie hooked her fingers into the waistband of Dani’s panties, readying to pull them down her legs, they heard a quick, harsh knock on the door, both their heads snapping in the direction of the sound, just as they had the day before when they had received the same interruption, “Swear to god someone is just out to get me this weekend,” Jamie groaned.

“Yeah well, I’m gonna tell you what I told you yesterday,” Dani replied, smiling slightly when Jamie looked back at her, green eyes curious, “Ignore them... make me cum, please,” She said, her tone a little desperate.

A hungry look took over Jamie’s face, and she wasted no more time pulling the lace down Dani’s legs and dropping them at the side of the bed, an excited smile spreading across her face as she settled between Dani’s legs, even though it had only been two days, Jamie couldn’t help but think that it had been entirely too long since she had made Dani cum. She slowly moved her tongue over Dani’s folds, moaning softly at the taste of the younger woman, and Dani’s hand made its way to her hair instantly, she repeated the action, dipping her tongue into Dani’s center, relishing in the way Dani felt around her, before she slowly trailed her tongue to Dani’s clit, circling it with a featherlight pressure.

The sound of Dani’s desperate, soft whines, melding together with the sound of the heavy, rapid knocking that showed no sign of stopping, as Jamie moved to pull away from Dani, the younger woman used her grip on dark hair to pull her mouth back where she needed her. Jamie hadn’t minded the assertive move at all, in fact, she found that the action made a whole new wave of arousal wash over her body, she sucked Dani’s clit into her mouth, relishing in the soft moan that slipped past Dani’s lips.

“Fuck finally,” She whispered, bucking her hips gently, pushing herself closer to Jamie’s mouth as she continued to pulse her lips, sucking gently as she slowly began to run her tongue over the bundle of nerves, “God Jamie," From the strain of her voice, Jamie could tell she was trying to hold back, trying her hardest to be as quiet as she could be with another person being just on the other side of the door.

However, the person on the other side of the door was showing no sign of leaving anytime soon, and when the familiar accent, and voice filtered into the room (a voice Jamie had only heard for the first time that same day), she pulled back and sighed, “Look, Dani, I’m not leaving until you answer the door, so whatever you and Jamie are doing you might as well stop and just let. Me In,” Paige said, her tone assertive as she punctuated the last three words of her sentence with the harshest and loudest knocks yet.

“Dani just go and let her in, yeah?” She said, though she hated the thought of Dani once again becoming distant, acting out of anxiety, “I promise, if you want to… we’ll finish this when she’s gone.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Just a second,” She called, sighing softly, looking back at Jamie, “I’m sorry," She said, as Jamie slowly made her way back up her body, "Like really sorry about this..." 

"Don't worry about it," Jamie shook her head, "I'm fine... be better if I could actually make you cum this weekend but," She gave a soft smile and shrugged her shoulders slightly. Dani leaned up and captured Jamie’s lips in a kiss, moaning at the slight taste of herself and making Jamie’s stomach flip, “Are you okay?” She asked, pulling back, her eyes scanning Dani's face for any signs of hesitance. 

She nodded her head slowly and smiled, “I am… I'm frustrated… but I’ll be okay,” She admitted.

“I meant about her coming in here,” Jamie replied, shaking her head slowly, “But uh, good to know you’re frustrated, I’ll fix that problem for you once she’s gone,” She chuckled.

“Oh,” Dani said a slight blush creeping into her cheeks, she turned her attention to the door, and nodded her head, “Yeah, I’m fine… thank you for asking.”

“Don’t have to thank me,” Jamie shook her head leaning in to kiss Dani once more, “Just making sure you wanna deal with that right now, because if not… you don’t have to.”

Dani sighed and shook her head slowly, “Really I’m fine, but thank you,” She smiled, “I think I should probably put some clothes on though, right?” Jamie nodded her head before she moved away from Dani, rolling into the space beside her as the younger woman climbed out of bed and pulled on her pyjamas that would have otherwise gone unused. Dani made her way to the door, neatening her hair out slightly. 

“Jesus, you took your fucking time,” Paige sighed as she made her way past Dani walking into the bedroom without being invited.

“Sure, come in,” Dani sighed.

“I planned on it,” She replied, “Jamie,” She said giving the dark-haired woman a curt nod before she stood by the window.

“You okay?” Dani asked, making her way back over to the bed and dropping down in the space next to Jamie.

“Not really,” She shook her head, “But uh it’s a bit more of a work conversation,” She admitted, glancing at Jamie.

“Oh… right, guess I’ll be off then,” Jamie sighed, sliding out of bed, “I’ll see you soon… come and find me when you’re done, yeah?” She asked.

Dani smiled and nodded her head, “Yeah I will.”

As she passed Dani’s side of the bed, Dani reached out and grabbed her wrist gently, stopping her in her tracks, she looked down at the younger woman, and quirked her eyebrow. Dani gave her wrist a gentle tug, pulling her down for a soft kiss, it had been the last thing Jamie had expected, but she felt a small amount of relief wash over her at the thought of Dani feeling more comfortable, and kissing her the way she usually would, even though Paige was in the same room as them.

Jamie pulled back and gave Dani a soft smile, “I’ll see you soon,” She said again before walking away from Dani and leaving the hotel room, closing the door behind her with a quiet click and making her way to the hotel bar. Hoping that Dani would be okay. 


 

As soon as the door was closed behind Jamie, Dani turned her head to face Paige, to see the older woman watching her carefully, “What?” Dani asked Paige shrugged her shoulders, and turned her mouth down slightly, “No seriously, what’s with the face?”

“Well, to say you don’t like her, you spend an awful lot of time with your tongue down her throat,” Paige said.

“What are you talking about?” Dani asked, “We’ve hardly kissed,” She shook her head slowly, and in Dani’s opinion they hadn’t kissed nearly enough all weekend, and any time they seemed to finally be progressing places in terms of their physical relationship, they were interrupted. If she was being completely honest with herself, she couldn’t wait for the next time she was called to simply do a job at Jamie’s apartment, a job she was going to enjoy doing very much. She just wished they’d had more of a chance to do that kind of thing that weekend, Dani didn’t know how many more interruptions she could take before she exploded.

“I am talking about all the times she tried to kiss you earlier, then I saw you proper snogging her in the bar, and then just now, she wasn’t gonna kiss you, but you kissed her… we’re supposed to have rules on jobs… do you think I’ve been kissing Ron?”

“Jamie and I have rules…” Dani explained, “Just that, kissing isn’t one of them...” She admitted.

"Maybe it should've been," Paige commented. 

Dani rolled her eyes and sighed, "Is this really what you came in here to do?" She asked, her tone slightly irritated, "Because if it was I don't really wanna hear it right now," She shrugged. 

Paige sighed and shook her head, "No it isn't... I was just making an observation though... I really don't want you to get hurt, Dani... as much as I make jokes, and can be an arse sometimes, I do care about you," She admitted, "And I don't wanna see you get hurt... and with how much time you're spending together, it all just seems like a recipe for disaster... I can't believe Viola is actually letting you do it... none of us can." 

"You all feel that way?" 

"We do." 

"Well," Dani started, sighing softly, "As much as I appreciate you all caring about me, and I really do," She said, appreciating that fact more than she could express, it had been a long time since the people around her had wanted what was best for her, though the more she thought about it, up until now, she wasn't sure anyone ever had wanted what as best for her, the people she'd had in her life in Iowa had always seemed to want her to live her life for them, this made a refreshing change, "Maybe you just need to trust that Viola and I know what we're doing?" She suggested, "I wouldn't be doing this if I didn't think I could handle it... and I don't think Viola would let me do it if she didn't think I could handle it..." 

"Maybe," Paige mumbled, "I just hope you know what you're doing." 

"I do... but uh, what are you really doing here... shouldn't you be busy with Ron?" She said in a slightly teasing tone, hoping to shift the conversation away from herself and Jamie. 

“That’s actually what I’m in here about,” Paige admitted, “I've tried so hard with him but... he’s just so fucking boring,” She shook her head slowly, “Like, I really don’t know how I am supposed to get through the rest of this weekend.”

“Well, you could always try and bring him out of his shell a little?”

“What?”

“You know… do what you’re always saying you're good at.”

"Doesn't narrow it down, I'm great at a lot of things," Paige replied, her tone slightly smug. 

“Have sex with him,” Dani rolled her eyes, “You said he’s just split from his wife, right?” Paige nodded her head, “Then maybe he’s a little nervous about being around someone new… and someone so much younger than him… maybe having sex with him will help… y’know like when you have to hit the bottom of a ketchup bottle to get something out of it?” She asked with a small smirk.

Paige nodded her head, “Yeah, could do, I suppose… reckon that’ll work?”

Dani nodded her head, “Yeah, I think it could, I know when I first met Jamie she was really nervous... but kissing her and—”

“I don’t kiss people Dani… not on the mouth anyway, far too personal… you should know better.”

Dani sighed and rolled her eyes, “It was a for instance,” She replied, “I was just saying what worked for us… maybe crossing that boundary will help you guys too?” She offered.

“It’s just really hard to get to that point with him, Dani because he is so dull…” She shook her head slowly, “Like, I have never experienced anything like this… you’re lucky that your first job of that nature was with someone like Jamie… you two clearly have no issues on the sex front… would you have done it had she been boring?”

Dani nodded her head slowly, “Probably, I mean that first night we didn’t get to talking really until after we did that,” She admitted, “When I first got there it was some idle chatter and then I was in bed with her…” She shrugged, “She was just nervous like I said… soon got over her nerves when we started kissing and having sex though… and then we got to know each other and I was lucky that she’s a great person…”

“Yeah, maybe you’re right,” Paige sighed, turning her mouth down in thought, “Best case scenario he opens up and starts being a bit more fun and the sex might be good…” She sighed, “Though the worst-case scenario is that he’s just as boring in bed as he has been all day.”

“Exactly… what do you have to lose?”

“Nothing, I guess… fuck it, I’m gonna do it… who knows maybe we can be the next you and Jamie…” She teased, “I mean, I don’t think anyone has ever looked at me the way Jamie looks at you… that must be nice, right?” 

Dani smiled at Paige’s assessment of Jamie, feeling far happier than she should at the thought of Jamie looking at her in any way that seemed more than friendly, she nodded her head slowly, “It is nice… it’s really nice,” She replied, “Makes me feel really attractive…” She admitted.

“You don’t seem so sure…” Paige said, “I mean, you have to realise she finds you attractive with how much she’s paying you and how often she wants to hire you out… or are you that oblivious?”

“No, I know she thinks I’m hot… she’s told me that, but uh… can I talk to you about something?”

“Always.”

“Okay, so last night, something sort of happened, and I guess things like it have happened a few times.”

“Did it feel like a sneeze only better?” Paige asked, her tone teasing.

Dani rolled her eyes and sighed, “Not that…” She shook her head, “She’s just, really complementary, but they’re like… I have never received compliments like them and—”

“Not even from Ed—”

“No, never,” Dani said cutting her off before she’d had a chance to say his name, a name Dani would rather forget had ever been tied to her in that sense, while she still cared for her ex-fiance on a friendship level, she no longer liked to think of that period of her life. A period of her life that had weighed her down, like an anchor, keeping a ship in place, never able to sail away, always remaining stagnant. She’d moved past that, had finally been able to live a life she was happy with, and while she knew some people, like her mother, wouldn’t ever really approve of some of the things she did with her life now, she no longer felt the need to please the people she had once tried so desperately to please.

“She’s the only person who’s ever talked about me like it and she’s done this a lot but I never read into them, because it was always during, just before, or just after sex… but last night we were just laid in bed, and we were sort of drunk… but she told me I had the prettiest eyes she’d ever seen… and that they’re her new favourite colour… and it was so intense… but really nice and I mean she’s called me perfect, but that always felt like pillow talk and this… I don’t know… do you think it means anything or do you think she was just being nice?”

Paige shrugged, “Could mean something, I suppose,” She nodded her head slowly, “Could also just mean that you have nice eyes… because you do have really nice eyes… we all think it… we’ve all said it… not to you but we have…” She shrugged, and Dani had to wonder just how many more conversations about her, her work friends had had behind her back, first about her working with Jamie, and now her eyes. She figured the less she knew about what people said about her, the better.  

"Well, that's what I thought," Dani replied, her tone slightly deflated. 

"I think the real question here is... do you want it to mean more?" 

Dani turned her mouth down slightly, truth be told, she absolutely wanted it to mean more, she just didn’t want Paige, or anyone else to know that, not yet at least. For now, that could just be her little secret.


She'd been sitting in the hotel bar, nursing a glass of scotch for around forty minutes when she'd received the text from Dani saying that Paige her left their room and that they could be alone again, and it had taken her all of three minutes to race back to said room, as she felt all too eager to be back with the younger woman to hopefully (finally) finish what they had started the day before. She knocked on the door gently, a small smile forming on her face when Dani’s voice filtered out to her, “Come in,” She said, as Jamie stepped into the room, she felt her jaw drop open slightly, Dani’s tone had been far too casual and innocent for what she had been greeted with. The last thing she had been expecting, was for Dani to be kneeling on the bed, with her legs parted slightly, wearing a new lingerie set, this time a pale pink, and once again she was all too excited to see that Dani had completed her look with stockings and heels, 

“Jesus Christ Dani,” Jamie whispered, her eyes darkening just at the sight of Dani, she quickly closed and locked the door behind her, making her way over to the younger woman.

"Do you like it?" Dani asked, she pulled her bottom lip between her teeth, and Jamie felt arousal pool deep in her abdomen at the small action. 

She nodded her head slowly, one hand making its way to her waist, while the other became tangled in her hair, giving it a harsh tug, smirking at the soft moan that slipped past Dani’s lips at the small action, “Do you have any idea how sexy you are?” She husked, before using her grip on Dani’s hair to pull her into a bruising kiss.

Heated, and sloppy, as their lips moved frantically against each other’s in a kiss that was sure to lead to swollen lips, though Jamie could hardly find it in herself to care about that, all she cared about was keeping her promise and fucking Dani. Jamie gave another tug of her hair, causing the younger woman to gasp against her lips, she took the opportunity to slip her tongue into Dani’s mouth, relishing in the soft moan that Dani emitted as their tongues met.

The hand on Dani’s waist slid down to her ass, gripping it greedily, as she pushed herself closer to the younger woman, Dani moved her hands to Jamie’s shoulders, gripping them tightly, before using her grip on her to push her back just slightly, “You okay?” Jamie asked.

Dani nodded her head, her breathing ragged, “Yeah, you’re just wearing too many clothes,” She replied, her hands quickly moving to the button on Jamie’s shorts, fumbling with it clumsily in her eager state. Jamie chuckled and placed her hands over Dani’s stilling her actions, the younger woman moved her hands away, smiling as she watched Jamie removed her tank top, throwing it across the room carelessly, before kicking her shoes off, and taking off her shorts, her smile growing as Dani’s eyes scanned the length of her body, darkening by the second, “God you’re gorgeous,” Dani whispered, her voice full of awe.

Jamie shook her head slowly, one of her arms winding around her waist, pulling her impossibly close, as she dipped her head to place hot, open-mouthed kisses along Dani’s neck, “Trust me, love, that is all you,” She mumbled, her teeth grazing over Dani’s skin.

Dani moaned softly as Jamie brought her other hand up to cup her breast over her bra, palming it gently, “Fuck me, Jamie,” She pressed herself closer to Jamie, “Please just fuck me,” She begged. A hungry look flashed across Jamie’s face before she closed the gap between them once more, capturing Dani’s lips in a heated kiss, her hands gripping at Dani’s hips tightly, bringing her closer as she rolled her hips forwards, eliciting a soft moan from Dani, she guided Dani further onto the bed, and onto her back effortlessly.

Dani instinctively opened her legs to allow Jamie to rest between them easier, she wasted no time in slipping her tongue into Dani’s mouth, relishing in the soft, content sigh Dani gave as their tongues met. She wrapped her legs around Jamie’s waist, pulling her impossibly close to her body, as she rolled her hip up against Jamie, moaning softly and the slight amount of friction the small action gave her.

Jamie smirked slightly and rolled her hips into Dani, “What do you need?” She asked, moving her kisses away from Dani’s lips and down to her neck, one of her hands coming up slip under the thin lace of Dani’s bra, palming her breast gently, as she rolled her hips forwards once more.

“Oh fuck,” Dani whimpered tilting her head to the side to give Jamie more room to work with, “Jamie touch me, please?” She begged, the desperation evident in her voice.

“Pretty sure I am touching you,” Jamie teased, taking her nipple between her thumb and index tugging on it gently, biting down on Dani’s neck sinking her teeth in gently, at the same time, drawing out a low, filthy moan from Dani. She began to move her kisses lower, smiling against Dani’s collar bone as one of the blonde’s hands made its way to her hair, fingers threading through dark curls and tugging gently. 

“Jamie,” Dani all but whined, “Please,” She arched her back, pressing herself closer to Jamie’s mouth, as she reached the swell of her breasts, she sunk her teeth into the soft skin, eliciting a sharp gasp from Dani, her grip in her hair tightening just slightly.

Jamie pulled back slightly and smirked at Dani, “Please what?” She asked though she knew all too well what Dani was asking for. She moved further down Dani’s body, and closed her mouth around an already hardened nipple, flicking her tongue against it through the thin lace of her bra.

“J-Jamie,” Dani breathed, “Fuck I need you.”

She gave Dani’s nipple a gentle tug with her teeth, before giving the same attention to her other breast, all the while, Dani’s grip on her hair became tighter, vice-like sending a slight stinging sensation down Jamie’s scalp. She pulled back slightly, struggling against Dani’s grip as she tried to keep Jamie's mouth close, “You need me to what?” She asked, a smug smile on her face.

She was absolutely positive she knew what Dani needed, but she wanted to hear it.

“I need you to fuck me and make me cum,” She panted, her tone full of frustration.

“Fuck,” Jamie mumbled, Dani’s words having more of an effect on her than she’d ever thought they would, she reached behind Dani’s back, her hands stilling over the clasp of her bra, their eyes locking each of them looking into eyes that were almost black.

Dani nodded her head eagerly, answering Jamie’s silent question as she shifted a little so Jamie could remove her bra, throwing it carelessly across the room, before she gently guided Dani back down onto the bed, and returned to teasing her breasts with her teeth, mouth, and tongue. Dani’s moans becoming more frequent without the thin barrier between Jamie’s mouth and her breasts, she began to squirm on the bed, her breathing escaping her in eager gasps as Jamie tugged on her nipple gently with her teeth.

She slipped her hand between their bodies, moving it to between Dani’s thighs, and pressing hard against her. Her moan matching Dani’s at the wetness she could feel through the thin lace of her panties, “Fuck, you’re soaked,” Jamie whispered, her voice full of awe.

“Yeah,” Dani nodded her head, “You’ve been teasing me for two days,”

A small smirk crossed Jamie’s face, “Don’t act like you didn’t like it,” She replied, lightly brushing her lips over Dani’s, barely even kissing her before her lips made their way back to her neck, her fingers rubbing her over the thin piece of lace, the only barrier between Jamie’s hand and where Dani needed her most.

A soft smile spread across Dani’s lips, “I think you can see how much I liked it,” She said, rolling her hips up, and grinding herself harder into Jamie’s touch. The small action made Jamie feel like a starting pistol had fired through her whole body, biting down a little harder on Dani’s neck, as her hands moved to her panties, working them down her hips, legs, and finally pulling them over the heels still on Dani’s feet.

Dani spread her legs a little wider in anticipation of Jamie’s touch, and she wasn’t waiting much longer, as soon as Jamie had discarded the panties, throwing them in the same direction as Dani’s bra, her hand moved to Dani’s center, her fingers slowly stroking through her folds, gathering some of the wetness that pooled there before slowly dragging her fingers up to move circles over her clit.

Dani let out a low moan, her jaw dropping open slightly, as she moved one of her hands to Jamie’s shoulders, her clipped nails digging in, stinging Jamie in a delicious way, she quickly reconnected their lips, kissing Dani with everything she had in her while her fingers continued to work mercilessly between her legs, adding more pressure, and moving faster over her clit. Soft moans tumbling from Dani’s mouth and into her own.

She paused her movements over Dani’s clit, and pulled back slightly, as she lowered her fingers, circling her entrance before slowly pushing two fingers inside of her, moaning at how wet, warm, and welcoming the younger woman felt around her fingers. A feeling she didn't think she would ever be able to get over. She began thrusting her fingers roughly, not wanting to waste any more time. Wanting to make Dani cum hard and fast, at least, for the first time she planned on making her cum that night.

Dani’s breath left her in a stutter, as a slightly choked, loud moan tumbled from her lips, “You okay?” Jamie asked, a smug smirk spreading across her lips.

“God yes,” Dani replied, nodding her head as she bucked her hips up into Jamie’s hand, moving in time with her thrusts, “Don’t stop doing that.”

Jamie smiled and shook her head, “Not gonna stop anytime soon trust me,” She pecked Dani’s lips once before moving her kisses down Dani’s jaw, and neck, nipping at the skin gently, “I’m enjoying this far too much, gorgeous girl,” She admitted, “Might be enjoying it more than you.”

“God I doubt that,” Dani replied, tipping her head back slightly, “This feels so fucking good,” She moaned, “You make me feel so fucking good, Jamie.”

“Fuck, Dani,” Jamie groaned, biting down on the space where her neck met her shoulder,  a deep throaty moan slipping into the air, sending shivers down Jamie's spine, “Say that again?” She mumbled, “Please say it again?”

“You make me feel so fucking good Jamie…” She panted, her hips bucking frantically as she desperately chased her release, with the movements of her body, and how strained her words sounded, Jamie knew she was already so close, and she knew, it was from every time she had built Dani up, getting her so close without any release, “I love having your fingers inside me.”

For the second time that night, Jamie felt herself become feral at the sound of Dani’s words, she began to thrust into Dani with earnest, doubling down in her efforts to make Dani cum. Emitting a slightly louder, rougher moan from Dani, as she rocked her hips into Jamie’s hand, “Fuck... Jamie,” She panted, her words coming out as more of a whine than anything else. She trailed her kisses down Dani’s neck and collar bone, nipping at her skin as she made her way down to her breasts, worrying one of her nipples with her teeth, while her free hand moved to give the other breast the same attention. “Fuck, I’m so close,” She moaned, “Just need a little more,”

And Jamie knew Dani well enough now, to know exactly what she meant by more, she began to curl her fingers with each outdraw, her fingers thrusting roughly into her as she brought her thumb up to Dani’s clit, brushing against it with firm pressure. Chants of encouragement filled the room, in breathless pants, as Dani neared her peak, and then with one last brush of her thumb, and one last curl of her fingers, Dani came loudly, and with Jamie’s name on her lips, her back arching slightly, bringing her body ever closer to Jamie’s.

Jamie’s fingers slowed slightly, still thrusting in and out of her, helping her ride out her first orgasms, and hoping to start building towards the next one, “Fuck Jamie,” Dani panted, bucking her hips up into Jamie’s hand, “Make me cum again?” Dani asked, her words coming out desperate as if she was scared that Jamie's slowing movements were a sign of her stopping. 

She nodded her head slowly, “That was my plan, remember?” Jamie asked, her fingers moving slower than before, “To make you cum, over and over again,” She said, latching her lips onto Dani’s neck and sucking at her pulse point, “Wanna fuck you all night… or until you can’t take anymore… whichever happens first... it's fine with me either way.”

“Oh, God...” There was a small beat of silence before Dani spoke again, her words soft, timid almost, “Can your mouth this time?”

“Hmm, might be able to,” Jamie nodded her head, pulling away from Dani’s neck to watch the younger woman, her eyes closed, and her head still tilted back slightly as she bucked her hips in time with Jamie’s thrusts, “If you use the magic word?”

Dani opened her mouth to reply, but the only sound that came out of her mouth was a soft moan as Jamie curled her fingers once more, hitting just the right spot to drive Dani crazy.

“Fuck, please use your mouth?” She managed, her words strained, as she tried her hardest to keep control.

“That’s my good girl,” She smiled, and Dani’s hips bucked sloppily at her words, she began to kiss her way down Dani’s body, her fingers picking up their pace once more, getting faster and faster even as her wrist began to cramp, all she cared about was making Dani feel good. As she reached Dani’s breasts, she wrapped her lips around one of her nipples, teasing the hard peak with her mouth, teeth, and tongue, her fingers moving at a fast, hard pace once again, curling each time she withdrew them, pulling them almost all the way out before slamming them back into Dani. The blonde’s moans, along with wet slapping sounds filling the room.

She gave one last gentle bite and tug of her nipple before removing her mouth completely and continuing her path down Dani’s body, placing hot, open-mouthed kisses on soft skin, she settled between Dani’s legs and placed kisses on the inside of Dani’s thighs, before biting down harshly, relishing in the sharp gasp she elicited, “Fuck Jamie,” Dani smiled softly, as Jamie ran her tongue over the burning sensation, “God do that again…” She said, “Please?” She added quickly, and Jamie smiled against her skin at the admission.

“Someone’s being a really good girl tonight,” Jamie husked, before biting down harshly once more, eliciting another soft moan from Dani, she sucked the skin into her mouth, before she slowly, made her way up Dani’s thigh, “And good girls get anything they want," Her fingers kept up their relentless pace of her fingers as she finally moved closer to Dani’s center, she brushed her tongue against Dani’s clit, with the slightest amount of pressure possible. A soft, slightly exasperated sigh slipped past Dani’s lips, as she bucked her hips upwards, pressing herself further into Jamie’s mouth and hand, “What’s wrong love?” Jamie asked through a smirk. 

“You know what,” Dani said, her words stuttering slightly, as Jamie flicked the tip of her tongue teasingly against Dani’s clit, “Please just—” Dani never got to finish that sentence, her words cut off by a soft, needy moan as Jamie dragged her tongue through slick folds, savouring the taste of Dani. Her fingers thrusting hard and fast, bringing Dani closer and close to the edge as she moved her tongue more deliberately over Dani’s clit, and her fingers curled roughly, “Fuck baby don’t stop doing that.”

Jamie smiled softly before sucking the strained bundle of nerves into her mouth, eliciting a high-pitched moan from the younger woman, as she bucked her hips pushing herself closer to Jamie as she chased her second orgasm, her breathing erratic, with her free hand, Jamie guided Dani's leg over her shoulders, raking her clipped nails down Dani's thigh, making the younger woman whimper from the sensations of both pain and pleasure.  

Jamie pulled back, pressing a soft kiss to the inside of Dani’s thigh, a smug smile spreading across her face as she watched Dani closely, “This good for you?” She asked. With the way, Dani was bucking her hips into her, and the soft moans of pleasure and words of encouragement had been enough for Jamie to know the answer to her question. But that didn’t mean that she didn’t want to hear the confirmation from Dani herself.

“God yes,” She whimpered, a soft gasp tumbling from her lips as Jamie curled her fingers, once more, she gave dark hair a gentle tug, bringing Jamie’s mouth back against her clit, her breath stuttering as Jamie sucked her clit into her mouth once more, “Fuck… right there, baby.”

Jamie moaned quietly at that word, she would never quite understand the effect it had on her, all she knew was, it was something she wanted to feel over and over again, “Fucking love when you call me that,” She mumbled, pulling back just slightly, her lips brushing against Dani's center, “Say it again?”

“Fuck baby, I’m gonna cum,” Dani moaned, sending Jamie’s libido into overdrive, “Just... fuck me harder?” It was more of a request than a demand, spoken so softly, timid in telling Jamie what she wanted, what she needed.

“Harder?” Jamie asked, glancing up at Dani, smiling softly when she nodded her head as a response, not able to form words around her erratic breathing and moans, “Fuck Dani,” She mumbled before sucking Dani’s clit into her mouth and increasing the pace of her thrusts, slamming her fingers into her roughly. She pulsed her lips around Dani’s clit, and flicked her tongue over it, moving in time with her thrusts, as Dani’s hips bucked frantically, she glanced up at Dani, arousal pooling deep in her abdomen when she locked eye with the younger woman, her bottom lipped snared between her teeth, silencing her moans just slightly. 

She pulled back and shook her head, “Let me hear you cum, Dani,” She panted her own breathing ragged, “Sound so sexy when you cum for me,” She smiled as Dani released her bottom lip soft whimpers slipping past her lips as Jamie’s hand worked mercilessly between her thighs, “So fucking hot,” she husked, leaning forwards once more, wrapping her lips around Dani’s clit, sucking it into her mouth, pulsing her lips around it as she rolled her tongue over the bundle of nerves, curling her fingers in just the right way that had Dani cumming loudly, for the second time that night. 

Jamie slowed her movements slightly, helping Dani through her orgasm, only moving her mouth from Dani’s clit when the younger woman gave her hair a gentle tug. She carefully moved Dani's leg from her shoulder, as she kissed her way up Dani’s body, her fingers still knuckled deep, and moving slowly. Dani leaned up, capturing her lips in a heated kiss, her tongue running over Jamie’s bottom lip, asking for entrance, a soft moan sunk into her mouth as they shared the taste of Dani, the high-pitched sound spurring Jamie on once more, picking up the pace of her fingers, catching Dani off guard as the younger woman groaned softly. 

“Again… wanna make you cum again,” Jamie said, her lips brushing against Dani’s, she caught her bottom lip between her teeth tugging it gently. Dani nodded her head, her nails digging into Jamie's back harshly, and Jamie knew, that even with the short length of Dani's nails, there would be crescent-shaped marks on her shoulders, the following morning, and she liked that thought far more than she had ever expected. 

“Fuck Jamie,” She panted, her head falling back against the bed, her eyes closing tightly, her back arching, pressing herself closer to Jamie, her walls already tightening around slender fingers as her third orgasm rapidly approached. 

“Think you might be the most perfect thing I’ve ever seen…” She breathed, “So fucking beautiful,” She said “It almost seems unfair to everyone else,” She dipped her head, biting and sucking at Dani’s pulse point, with a particularly rough bite, a choked moan ripped through Dani, her hips stuttering, growing sloppier as she tried to keep with Jamie’s pace.

She could tell from the way her hips were moving, that she was becoming tired, her moans sounded slightly laboured, and as much as Jamie wanted to keep doing this all night, more than anything, she wanted Dani to be okay, “Are you alright?” She asked, pulling back, her voice full of genuine concern, “Do you need me to stop?”

“God no, I'm so fucking close,” Dani moaned, using all the strength she had in her to lift her head meeting Jamie in the middle for a quick kiss before Jamie pulled away and rested her forehead against Dani’s, “Fuck Jamie… don't stop,” A high-pitched moan tumbling from her lips. Dani swallowed roughly, her breathing ragged as she tried to form words that never came, she reached her own hand down to rub her fingers in circles over her clit, and Jamie felt her mouth run dry at the sight. 

"You are so fucking hot..." She growled, "The things you do to me, Dani," She said, before capturing her lips in a bruising kiss, a kiss that ended all too quickly for Jamie's liking as Dani pulled away, throwing her head back, as her third orgasm ripped through her, her mouth falling open in a silent moan, Jamie watched her with a look of awe stamped on her own face, "How are you even fucking real?" She asked.  

Jamie helped Dani through her third orgasm, watching the younger woman with a look of awe stamped all over her face, only stilling her fingers as Dani collapsed heavily onto the bed, a soft whimper slipping past her lips as Jamie withdrew her fingers. She couldn’t help but smile as Dani’s eyes closed, and she tried to steady her breathing, Jamie sucked her fingers clean, smiling around them as Dani slowly opened her eyes, at the sound of Jamie moaning quietly.

She brought one of her hands up to the side of Dani's face, running her thumb over her cheekbone gently, smiling softly when Dani turned her head to place a gentle kiss on Jamie's hand, "Are you okay?" She asked, her voice barely above a whisper. 

Dani nodded her head, a blissful smile spreading across her face, “I’m great… but uh,” She shook her head slowly, “I think it might be your turn before I go again,” Dani whispered, trying to flip their position, though Jamie seemed to use her weight to keep Dani exactly where she was, as her hand moved to the space between her legs once more, her fingers moving in slow, gentle circles over her clit.

“Don’t worry about me,” She replied, dipping her head to place soft, open mouth kisses along Dani’s jaw, “I told you that I wanna make tonight about you… see just how many times I can make you cum before you can’t take anymore…” She pulled back slightly and watched Dani’s expression, looking out for any signs of hesitation, any signs that she didn’t want to do what Jamie had planned, “That’s still okay with you, yeah?”

Dani nodded her head, a small smile spreading across her face, “That is more than okay with me...” She sighed softly, "Just, uh, give me a minute?" She asked. 

Jamie nodded her head slowly, "Give you as long as you need, love." 

Dani's eyes scanned her face, a small smile tugging at her lips as she watched her, and Jamie suddenly felt breathless for an entirely different reason, "Kiss me?" Dani asked, her voice only just audible, Jamie smiled before closing the gap between them once more, capturing Dani's lips in a slow, soft kiss. 

She knew she was in for one hell of a night with Dani, and she could hardly contain her excitement.

Chapter Text

That night with Dani had by far been one of Jamie’s favourites, she had never known herself have such an insatiable need to give before, she’d always liked the act of giving, but with Dani, it was better than it had ever been before, with Dani it felt more like feeding an addiction than anything else. Never had she wanted to please another person so badly in her life, watching Dani come undone for her over, and over again had simultaneously been one of the hottest, and most beautiful things she had ever seen.

She knew nothing would ever come close to that again.

Nothing would ever compare to the exhausted, blissful expression that had overtaken Dani’s face, when she had finally reached her limit, which Jamie had been happy to discover was seven times, she had thought that after her fourth they’d be done for the night, but as Dani had bucked her hips against her mouth, frantically begging to make her cum again, she had eagerly complied.

Even after Dani was totally spent, she had still tried to return the favour but had soon relented after Jamie had assured her that she really didn’t need to. They had shared soft kisses as Dani slowly succumbed to sleep. She had brushed damp hair from Dani’s face, as the younger woman’s eyes fluttered closed, a soft thank you slipping past Dani’s lips, and she hadn’t been sure if she was thanking her for the tender gesture, the night they’d had, or all of the above.

But she had been very welcome for all of it, and Jamie let her know that, before giving her a chaste kiss and wishing her good night, they’d fallen asleep, hand in hand, and with one of Dani’s ankles slotted between her own. The more time she spent with Dani, the closer she was getting to breaking her golden rule. But the more time she spent with Dani, the more she was becoming okay with wanting to.

Especially times like now, when she lay awake next to Dani, watching the rise and fall of her chest, as she slept peacefully, she moved her eyes up to Dani’s face, smoothed out in sleep, and Jamie had always found Dani to be a ridiculously beautiful woman. But the more time she spent with her, and the more she got to know Dani, she couldn’t help but think that she got more beautiful as the days went by, she hadn’t even known such a thing were possible.

“Why are you staring at me?” Dani asked, never opening her eyes.

Her voice was slightly hoarse, both from sleep and the sheer amount of noise she had made last night, noise that Jamie had encouraged every chance to she got.  The question had taken Jamie off guard, she certainly hadn’t expected Dani to be awake, or for her to know that she was being watched. But still, Jamie didn’t see any point in lying or denying the fact that she had been staring, “Think you’re gorgeous,” Jamie admitted, watching as a small, bashful smile spread across Dani’s lips.

“Think you’re a liar,” Dani teased, shaking her head slowly.

“I’m really not,” She replied, “Think you’re the most gorgeous woman I've ever seen.”

Dani opened her eyes slowly, her smile growing, “Even now?” She asked, her eyes soft, “Even first thing on a morning, no make-up… you still think that?” Her tone was slightly disbelieving.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Mhmm, even now,” She replied, leaning in to close the gap between them, capturing her lips in a soft, sweet kiss, she pulled back slightly, and smiled at the younger woman, “Think you might be even more gorgeous like this.”

“Good to know all the effort I put in for you is wasted,” She joked rolling her eyes playfully.

“And with the way that I acted last night- and all the other nights- you know damn well that’s not true,” Jamie shook her head, moving even closer to Dani, trailing kisses from her jaw to her neck, smiling against her skin when Dani’s hand came to rest at the back of her head.

She hadn’t quite been able to believe her luck the night before, when she’d got back to their room, she’d expected Dani to be in bed, still, in her pyjamas, she definitely hadn’t been expecting her to look the way she had. A soft whimper slipped past Dani’s lips as Jamie sunk her teeth in gently, “Just letting you know that you don’t need to look like for me to think you’re the most gorgeous woman I've ever met.”

She wrapped one arm around Dani’s waist, pulling her closer, and moved her kisses back to Dani’s lips, smiling slightly at the content sigh that puffed against her mouth, she moved her other hand up Dani’s body slowly, her fingers brushing gently against her skin, once again, she stopped her movements when her fingers reached Dani’s ribs.

“Jamie…” Dani said around their kisses, never breaking contact with Jamie, “Touch me?” She whispered.

She brought her hand up to Dani’s breast, and palmed it greedily, taking Dani’s soft gasp as an opportunity to slip her tongue into her mouth, moaning quietly at the feeling of Dani’s tongue against her own. Dani pushed herself further into Jamie’s touch as she gently ran her thumb over a hardened nipple, she pulled back slightly, nudging Jamie’s nose with her own, “I want you,” She whispered, before quickly reattaching their lips.

“You’ve got me,” Jamie teased, knowing damn well what Dani meant. 

“Jamie,” Dani groaned, drawing the word out slightly as she pulled back from the kiss.

“Didn’t think you’d want to,” Jamie admitted, trailing kisses along her jaw, “Thought you’d still be worn out after last night,” She said, her tone teasing as she sucked Dani’s ear lobe into her mouth and tugged on it gently.

Dani hummed and nodded her head slowly, “I uh, I…” She stammered, “I think I can handle one… but uh, you might just have to be a little gentler with me,” She smiled softly as Jamie pulled away from her ear, her green eyes soft as they scanned Dani’s face, “That okay with you?”

“That is more than okay with me, love,” She smiled nodding her head slowly, and it registered somewhere in her brain, that she and Dani had never really done gently before, but she was all too happy to give Dani whatever she wanted and was all too happy about trying something soft and slow with the younger woman.  She used her weight to gently roll Dani onto her back, her hand never moving from her breast as she continued to tease Dani’s nipple, tugging on it gently, before running her thumb over it, smiling against Dani’s lips at the reactions she was drawing from the younger woman with even the slightest touches. 

The hand that wasn’t tangled in Jamie’s hair, moved to her back, digging in with just the right amount of pressure as Dani raked her nails down her back, eliciting a sharp gasp from Jamie.

Dani took the opportunity to slip her tongue into Jamie’s mouth, moaning softly as she repeated the action, dragging her nails even slower down her back with a little more pressure, and with the way Dani was acting this morning, and the way she’d acted last night. There was no doubt in Jamie’s mind that she would have marks all over her back, and the thought of Dani leaving marks on her, only turned her on more, she gently bit down on Dani’s bottom lip, tugging it lightly before sucking it into her mouth and letting it go with a soft pop.

She gave her a soft, sweet kiss, before dipping her head to kiss her way down the column of Dani’s neck, sucking and nipping at the skin gently, until she reached the junction between Dani’s neck and shoulder and bit down just a little rougher. Knowing all too well the effect it had on her.

The reaction she garnered was like music to her ears, as Dani’s grip tightening in her hair as she tried desperately to keep Jamie’s mouth close. “Do that again,” Dani asked her tone timid as if she was scared of how Jamie might react to the request, though she had absolutely nothing to worry about, Jamie would give her absolutely anything she asked for.

She sunk her teeth in again, relishing in the choked moan that filled the air, “Fucking love the noises you make,” Jamie husked, as she peppered kisses down to her collar bone, sucking and nipping at the skin, until she reached the swell of Dani’s breast, biting down on one of them and earning herself a low, filthy moan, “That one might be my favourite though.”

She dipped her head a little lower, and wrapped her lips around one of Dani’s nipples, sucking on it gently relishing in the soft whimpers and moans spilling from Dani’s lips, “God Jamie,” She moaned, arching her back, and pressing her mouth closer to Jamie. She slowly moved her other hand down Dani’s body, raking her nails down Dani’s toned stomach, as she moved her hand to between Dani’s legs, her movements still when she felt a hand gently take hold of her wrist stopping her, as Dani’s other hand tugged on her hair.

She pulled away from Dani’s breast, and looked up at her confusion evident on her face, she moved to hover over Dani, and tilted her head to the side slightly, “Are you alright?” She asked, scanning Dani’s face for any signs of hesitance, any signs that maybe she’d been too overzealous and had been too rough with her scratches and bites. 

"Yeah, I'm fine just... can you use your mouth?" 

She nodded her head smiling softly before she began to kiss her way down Dani's body, sucking and nipping slightly at the skin on her hips, smiling a little wider at the soft gasps and whimpers that filled the room, as she worked her way down to her legs.  She kissed the inside of Dani’s thighs as she wrapped her arms around them, spreading them ever so slightly, she watched as Dani’s breathing hitched at the small action, and sent a quick wink Dani’s way, smirking when she heard yet another shaky breath leave Dani.

She kissed the insides of Dani's thighs once more, Dani’s eyes locked on Jamie, watching in anticipation with each kiss she left on pale skin Jamie looked up at Dani catching her eyes, she licked her lips, smiling slightly as Dani’s eyes tracked the motion before she quickly dipped her head to get a taste of Dani, making the blonde emit a low, guttural moan. She ran her tongue over the roof of her mouth, savouring the taste of her, and swallowing- being sure that nothing on this earth tasted as good as she did. She repeated the action, dipping her tongue inside Dani as she passed her center, the feeling of the blonde woman around her tongue caused her to let out a low moan that matched Dani’s.

Jamie gave another slow lick over Dani’s folds, pausing when she reached her clit, looking up to catch Dani’s eyes before she flicked her tongue over the bundle of nerves, relishing in the breathy moan that escaped Dani, “God, Jamie,” her hand slipped into Jamie’s hair pulling her closer, the sound and action only spurring Jamie on as she began to lavish Dani’s clit, sucking it softly into her mouth, pulsing her lips rhythmically, glancing up to watch Dani, only to find the younger woman watching her. 

"That feels so fucking good," Dani whimpered, "Fuck right there, baby." 

She flicked the tip of her tongue over Dani's clit as her lips continued to pulse around the bundle of nerves, Dani's grip in her hair tightened as her hips began to buck, pressing herself closer and closer to Jamie's mouth, as her hand tried to bring Jamie closer to her.   

She continued to watch Dani carefully, her mouth hanging open as soft, breathy moans tumbled from her lips, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, as a euphoric expression took over her face, "Jamie..." Dani panted, her voice strained slightly, "God... Jamie... please," She tried again, her words broken up by soft gasps as she continued to buck her hips frantically. 

“Are you okay?” Jamie asked as she pulled away slightly, her question had been more out of genuine concern than any attempt at pillow talk. She was worried that maybe she had pushed Dani too far the night before and that she was still too sore to continue. 

“Y- yeah,” Dani said, her breathing ragged, “But I just... I think I need a little more,” She admitted, her voice timid.

"More?" 

"Yeah I know I asked for this but..." 

"You can ask for anything Dani... anything at all and I'd give you it... so just... ask," She encouraged, loving when Dani told her exactly what she wanted or needed from her. 

"Can you go inside too, please?" She all but begged. 

Jamie nodded her head slowly, before returning her attention to Dani’s clit, with a little more pressure than she had been using before, Jamie dragged her clipped nails along Dani’s thighs, before she slowly slid one finger into Dani. Thrusting her hand in and out slowly, while her tongue worked mercilessly against Dani’s clit, the moans, and encouraging chants she drew out of Dani was enough to make her pick up her pace just a little, thrusting a little harder than before, pulling her finger almost all the way out, before slowly entering two fingers into Dani, earning herself a loud moan.

“Is this okay?” She asked Dani nodded her head quickly, her grip in Jamie’s hair tightening as she pulled her mouth back to where she needed her most. Just a few more thrusts and a curl of Jamie's fingers, as she sucked on Dani's clit, and the younger woman was hitting her peak.  Her back arched off of the bed and her mouth opened, releasing a cry of pleasure. Jamie worked her through her orgasm, watching her in awe as she rode out her high.

“Are you okay?” She asked, slowly making her way back up Dani's body, hovering over her once more.

Dani nodded her head slowly, a small smile tugging at her lips, “Better than okay,” She replied,  before she placed a hand on the back of Jamie’s neck, pulling her down into a soft kiss, groaning at the taste of herself on Jamie’s lips and tongue, she pulled back from the kiss and gave Jamie a devilish smile, "But uh, now it's definitely your turn," She said, flipping their positions almost a little too eagerly, and accidentally sinking her teeth into Jamie's shoulder a little too hard. 

"I am so sorry," Dani said quickly, a look of worry flashing across her face. 

Jamie shook her head, “No need to apologise... kinda like how desperate you are to touch me,” She replied. 

Dani chuckled and shook her head slowly, "God you're cocky," She replied, "But, uh, I really like it." 

"Yeah?" 

"Yeah," Dani nodded her head, smiling before connecting their lips once more, kissing Jamie gently, setting a steady rhythm as their lips moved against each other's. Dani slowly moved her hand down Jamie's body in feather-light touches, sinking her clipped nails in just slightly as she moved over her hips, causing Jamie's breath to stutter against her mouth, she continued her path down Jamie's body, until she reached her center, running a tentative finger through Jamie's slick folds.

"Fuck you're so wet," Dani groaned. 

"All for you," She replied, her breathing hitching slightly when Dani's fingers gently brushed over her clit. 

She repeated the action, circling Jamie’s entrance slowly, and gathering some of the wetness that had pooled there, before moving her finger back to her clit and rubbing in gentle circles, smiling again when Jamie moaned into her mouth. Dani added a little more pressure as she moved her kisses to Jamie’s neck, sucking harshly on her pulse point, a low moan slipping Jamie’s lips as Dani added just a little more pressure with her finger. 

"Fuck Dani," Jamie moaned, bucking her hips into Dani's hand, moving in time with her fingers, as soft whimpers spilled from her mouth, she had never known herself sound so desperate or needy, then again, she had never felt so desperate to come undone for someone else. She hadn't really known how much she'd needed it until Dani had started to touch her. She could feel Dani smiling against her skin before teeth gently nipped at her neck. 

She could already feel her orgasm rapidly approaching her, and she knew that had everything to do with how worked up she had been the previous night, right up until now- that and she was convinced that Dani had magic fingers, "This okay?" Dani asked, pulling back just slightly, her eyes scanning Jamie's face. 

She nodded her head eagerly, "Yeah so... so good," She panted, 

"Good baby I'm glad," Dani replied, a sweet smile crossing her face, as she picked up the pace of her fingers, her movements becoming insistent, drawing out more whimpers and moans from Jamie. 

"Fuck me," Jamie sighed, rolling her hips forwards, her back arching off of the bed just slightly- at her words, Dani's hand started to move lower, complying with Jamie's request, though she quickly reached down to still Dani's movement, earning herself a questioning look from the younger woman, "Please just stay here," She instructed, moving Dani's hand back to her clit, "You've already got me so close." 

"Yeah?" Dani husked, a slightly smug smile spreading across her face, and while Jamie would usually be turned off by cockiness, with Dani, she found that she quite liked it, that and she knew that with how quickly she would be coming, Dani had every right to feel smug over this. 

"God yeah..." She nodded, "Just uh, fuck can you go a little faster?" She asked, desperate to reach her release, Dani nodded her head before increasing both the pace and pressure of her movements over Jamie's clit, her fingers moving in earnest "Fuck yeah, just like that..." Jamie moaned, pressing herself further into Dani's touch, "Don't stop doing that." 

"Not gonna stop," Dani assured her shaking her head, adding just a little more pressure as her movements over Jamie's clit became more and more insistent, "Just wanna make you feel good," She said, dipping her head to nip and suck at the skin on Jamie's neck softly, and Dani's comment had driven her ever closer to the edge, she knew she wasn't going to last much longer. 

"Feels so good, love, trust me..." Jamie moaned grinding into Dani's hand as she felt herself getting closer and closer, "I'm so fuck- so close," She said, her words broken up by soft moans, and ragged breathing. 

"Cum for me," Dani whispered, her lips brushing against her skin, "Wanna see you cum for me, baby," She said, pulling away to watch Jamie once more, and that word, paired with the insistent movements of her fingers had been enough to send Jamie over the edge, her back arching off of the bed just slightly, her mouth falling open and her eyes snapping shut as a choked moan slipped past her lips. 

She helped Jamie ride out her orgasm, her fingers slowing just slightly, but never fully stopping until Jamie reached down and took hold of Dani's wrist gently, moving her hand away from her now sensitive clit, "You okay?" Dani asked, her voice barely above a whisper, as Jamie brought her fingers up to her mouth, kissing the pads of them softly. 

She nodded her head slowly, as she brought Dani's hand down to her chest, holding it there momentarily, "I feel great... what about you?" She asked, "Wasn't too much for you?" 

Dani shook her head slowly, a smile spreading across her lips, "Don't think I could ever have too much for you," She replied, bringing a soft smile to Jamie's face as she leaned up to close the gap between them, capturing Dani's lips in a soft, sweet kiss, her heart feeling fuller than it ever had before. 


 

Her body ached deliciously, and she had never, in her life felt as fully satisfied as she did that day, both from the night before and their morning’s activities. She had never experienced anything like the previous night before. Had never known pleasure like that existed, at least not in excess, Jamie had shown no signs of stopping until Dani asked her to, though even when she’d had to, Dani hadn’t wanted it to end. 

No one had ever wanted to give her as much as Jamie had last night, especially not Edmund, who would complain about his jaw aching, or his wrist cramping, or just about anything he could find to complain about so he could get to the part he enjoyed the most, the part that Dani never really enjoyed. But Jamie had been the exact opposite, all Jamie had cared about last night was making Dani feel good and she had done that time and time again. She had never known anyone could care that much about her pleasure.

Even the first woman (and only other woman besides Jamie) that she had slept with hadn’t cared as much about her as Jamie did, and Dani found that she’d loved how excited and willing Jamie had been to just give. She just hoped that one day she could return the favour in full. As much as she loved Jamie giving to her, she equally loved giving to Jamie, she was sure that she had never experienced anything like being with Jamie and she was sure that she never would again.

She had never known it was possible to enjoy the giving side of things this much, but she found every time she made Jamie cum she got an insane amount of pleasure from it herself- she could only imagine what it would be like to spend a full night pleasuring Jamie and she knew deep down, this had everything to do with how attracted she was to Jamie, and how much she was starting to like, and actually care for the older woman.

As she watched, as Jamie paced backward and forward in the outside seating area of the hotel, with her phone pressed to her ear, a small, tight-lipped smile on her face as she nodded her head slowly, she couldn’t help but think Jamie looked like she would rather be doing anything than having that phone call, and she knew this is exactly how she looked any time she had to answer one of her mother's calls- she wondered who it was Jamie was talking that had made her look this way.

Jamie nodded her head slowly, before tilting it back and heaving a sigh, another nod of her head, and a soft smile before she replied to them, she could make out the movement of Jamie's lips but had had no real idea of what she was saying until she had seen her pull the phone away from her ear, end the call and slip the phone into her pocket before making her way back into the hotel restaurant.

She dropped into the seat next to Dani and giving her a small smile, “Sorry about that, my brother calling me about his wedding… and to ask about the woman I’m taking with me.”

“Yeah?” Dani asked.

Jamie nodded her head, “Yeah, was asking me what you’re like and was going over the venue and things with me, said he’d send me some more information closer to the time… more than anything though, I think he just wanted to find out a bit more about you… it's been a long time since I took a date to anything like this so... they're all really interested in you, and are pretty eager to meet you." 

“Oh, no pressure for me to make a good impression then?” She asked sardonically, she was already worried about the thought of being around Jamie’s family, the last thing she needed was for them all to be so keen to meet her, and for her to mess things up. She knew it didn't really matter what Jamie's family thought of her, after all, they weren't really dating, but still, she couldn't help but hope that Jamie's family would like her and that they would think she was good enough to be with someone like Jamie. Even if they couldn't actually be together. 

She shook her head and took Dani’s hand in her own, “Absolutely no pressure at all, Dani, I promise you,” She said softly, bringing Dani’s hand up to her lips and kissing it gently, “You’re gonna do great… just like all the other times… I’m just happy to not be going to this thing alone,” She shrugged, “I don’t go home much… and as you know I wasn’t gonna go to this thing anyway… but being there with you definitely sounds worthwhile…”

“And you’re sure you wanna take me to this thing?” Dani asked.

Jamie nodded her, “Yeah, course I am,” She sighed, “I have a lot of fun with you, and just might be nice to turn up with a woman like you- can’t wait to see the looks on some people’s faces… there’ll be a lot of people there, that went to school with Denny and me, and they weren’t always the best with me growing up… so… seeing a lot of them again after a good few years with a woman that looks like you and is as amazing as you… that's gonna be a great form of karma… pretty sure they’ll all be really jealous of me and wish they were there with you... none of them will believe I've actually landed a woman like you." 

“I doubt that.”

“Guarantee you’ll be the most beautiful woman there.”

The comment brought a bright smile to Dani’s face, as a warmth spread through her, it didn’t matter how many times Jamie complimented her, she would always feel breathless and floored by the other woman. She leaned forwards and connected her lips to Jamie’s once again throwing caution to the wind and not caring if Paige saw them, with the night, and morning they’d had, Dani was sure she wouldn’t be able to hold back and keep her distance that day.

Her feelings for Jamie were becoming all too real, only made more intense with the way that Jamie had been looking at her lately.

“Yeah, definitely gonna have to start complimenting you more when you keep kissing me like that,” Jamie mumbled, a small smile on her face as she leaned in to close the minuscule gap between them once more.

“Don’t have to compliment me to have a kiss,” Dani said, her lips brushing against Jamie’s softly, she gentle nipped at Jamie’s bottom lip, the soft moan the older woman emitted sending a shiver rolling down her spine, “I like that noise.”

“Shit Dani,” Jamie said pulling away from her slightly, “You’re making it really hard for me already… keep talking like that and I’m gonna have to take you back to our room and have my way with you again.”

Dani smiled, “You know I don’t have a problem with that,” She was just about to close the gap between them once more when she was cut off by her roommate dropping into the seat opposite them and banging her hand on the table. 

“You were right,” Paige chimed, a bright smile spreading across her face, “You were fucking right.”

Dani looked away from Jamie, and gave the other woman a tight-lipped smile, “I usually am, but what exactly was I right about this time?” Dani asked, her tone slightly teasing, her slightly cocky comment brought a smile to Jamie’s face.

“You were right about…” Paige glanced at Jamie before turning her attention back to Dani, “The Ron thing,” She said, her eyes widening just slightly.

“Oh… oh the Ron thing,” Dani said nodding her head slowly, “In what way was I right?”

Paige opened her mouth to say something, before closing it quickly as she glanced at Jamie once more, Jamie sighed from the side of her, “I’m gonna go for a cig… I’ll uh, leave you two to this,” She said, “Seems like a conversation just for the two of you… so I’ll be back soon.”

Dani nodded her head slowly, and smiled, giving her hand a small tug, and pulling her in for a chaste kiss, “I’ll see you soon,” She smiled. Jamie gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. 

She watched as Jamie walked out of the building before turning her head to the woman sitting opposite her, only to see that Paige had been watching Jamie leave the bar area too, “So, what was I right about?” She asked, pulling Paige’s attention back to her.

“That Ron just needed to loosen up a little bit,” She sighed, “I mean, it took a while for him to loosen up, but once he did… he’s actually an okay guy, and the rest of our night was nice… he still has a long way to go before I would say he’s fun but… I don’t it was nice afterward…”

“And the act itself?” Dani asked, “Was it as boring as you feared it could be?”

Paige gave a small smile and shook her head, “It was… nice.”

“Nice?”

“Yeah, he was nervous, and he’d been with the same woman since his first year of university so… he’s really only been with her… I am sure, that once he really gets to know what someone else likes, he could be great.”  

“That’s usually the case though right?” Dani asked, “These things get better with time.”

“They do… shame I won't really be around much longer to see him really come out of his shell, we've got tonight, tomorrow night, and then that's it," She shrugged, "But he's already a little more fun than he was before... so uh, I guess I'll start taking your advice about these things more... I mean... you and Jamie seem even stronger today than you did yesterday... I'm guessing things just keep getting better for you two... so how are things now you've done it like a hundred times?"

“I already told you it’s good," Dani shrugged. 

“That’s really all you’re giving me?”

She nodded her head slowly, “That’s really all I’m giving you,” She smiled, “I’m sorry to disappoint you but you don’t need to know more than that,” She shrugged, wanting to keep some things about her and Jamie private.

“You are so whipped,” Paige shook her head, “You gave me so much information about Eddie, and that other woman you slept with when you were staying in hostels… but you won’t tell me anything about Jamie?"

“No, I won’t,” Dani shook her head, “And it has nothing to do with me being whipped…” She lied, Paige opened her mouth to say something before Dani cut her off, “Because I’m not whipped.”

"If you say so," Paige shook her head slowly. 

"Paige, I am really not whipped," She shook her head slowly. 

She knew in herself; it was a lie.

She had never been so whipped in her whole life.


 

They’d been able to spend a little more time together that morning, which Jamie had been all too thankful for; they’d been able to have a couple of quiet drinks together after Paige had re-joined Ron and had shared some stolen kisses whenever they’d had the chance. It felt like a weight had been lifted from Jamie every time Dani closed to the gap between them giving her a soft, chaste kiss, it seemed, any apprehensions Dani had been having the day before were slowly fading away.

She’d enjoyed the small moments she’d had alone with Dani, though they had ended all too quickly when the blonde had been stolen away from her by Miles and Flora and one the other children of her colleagues who all seemed to be very taken with her. And as much as they seemed to want to spend time with Dani, she had been happy to follow wherever they led her. which had been to a small grassy area not too far away from where she had been stood with Jamie, Flora, and one of the other girls (Evie), had all but dragged Dani to sit on the floor with them, as the young girls started to pick some of the wildflowers around them, Dani had glanced at Jamie and given her a small smile before she had joined Flora and Evie in picking the small flowers to make a chain.

While Miles seemed to be doing all he could to show off and impress Dani, trying his hardest to do handstands or even picking flowers for her, and Jamie couldn’t really blame him she knew that at his age she would be doing the same things to try and impress someone like Dani. In fact, she was sure, that even at thirty, she would do just about anything to get Dani to smile the way she had when Miles had presented her with a small bouquet of wildflowers.

“Looks like you might have some competition,” A soft said from behind her Jamie glanced over her shoulder to see Paige walking towards her with a small smile on her face.

Jamie returned the smile and nodded her head slowly, chuckling softly, “Yeah, sure looks that way, doesn’t it?” She asked looking back at Dani briefly before turning back to Paige, “Can’t say I blame the kid though… I mean you’ve seen her,” She said with a small chuckle.

Paige nodded her head slowly, “Yeah… she’s stunning,” She replied, “But I also just think that Dani naturally attracts people… I know that whenever we all go out she makes at least five new friends no matter where we are… I mean… she only got this job because she got talking to me and our boss one night… she's just got this small town, Midwest charm … I’m not surprised people around here wanna spend time with her too.”

Jamie smiled softly, it didn't come as a surprise to her that Dani was able to make friends with and talk to just about anyone, she could also see how easy it would be for people to approach Dani, after all, it has been so easy for her to do it the first night they'd met. It hadn't taken her long at all to get over her nerves with Dani around. She nodded her head slowly her smile never faltering, "Yeah, she told me that she got talking to you guys one night and that's how she got the job... which I am very thankful for by the way... but uh, I can definitely imagine her making friends with people no matter where you are." 

"Yeah, she's got a way with people... more than I ever had or ever will have," ” Paige admitted with a small smile, “Think it’s what makes her so great at this job… she’s just good with people…”

Jamie smiled softly, “Yeah she does… I know she made me feel at ease about all this the first time I met her… before she got to the hotel, I had never been more nervous about anything in my life and she just… made all of that go away within minutes…” She said, her smiling growing slightly as she thought back to their first night together, “Of course, it did help a little that I opened the door to someone that gorgeous…” She shrugged, “But I don’t know… she just had this… aura about her I guess… just had a really calming effect on me… and then… I got to know her and…” She trailed off, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as she took in the small knowing smile on Paige’s face, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“You actually really like Dani, don’t you?” Paige asked, her tone and expression softening slightly, “And when I say like I mean… like…” Jamie shrugged, and opened her mouth to say something before Paige cut her off, “I won’t tell her… don’t worry… not really my place to,” She said, “I actually think it’s quite cute… I thought you might with the way you looked at her… but the way you talk about her really solidified that.”

“I make it that obvious?” Jamie asked with a slightly nervous chuckle.

Paige nodded her head, “You really do,” She replied, “But uh, I don’t think Dani minds all that much…” She shrugged, nodding in Dani’s direction Jamie turned her attention to Dani to see the younger woman watching them both carefully, she gave them a soft smile before turning her attention back to Flora and Evie, who had both given her dress a gentle tug. 

“Promise you won’t tell her though?” She asked, “I don’t wanna scare her away,” She admitted, “I actually really like what we’ve got going on… and not just because it means I get to spend time with her."

Paige nodded her head slowly, “Promise… your secret is safe with me…” She said, holding out her pinky finger to Jamie, who rolled her eyes playfully before linking their fingers together and shaking her hand once.

She just hoped that Paige was a woman true to her word. They’d admitted to liking each other once before, and back then, Jamie had meant it, but now, she was starting to realise that those feelings were running a little deeper than liking


 

Paige hadn’t stuck around much longer after that, with Ron ushering her away for a round of drinks with the rest of the legal department, as soon as Paige had walked away from her, Jamie released a breath of air that she hadn’t even realised she’d been holding in. While it felt good to have her feelings for Dani out in the open, she couldn’t help but feel slightly anxious and vulnerable about what she had just told Paige, it had been a long time since she had felt like this about anyone. And the thought of her feelings become stronger and all too real terrified her beyond belief, but when she saw Dani, push herself up from the floor, where she had been sitting with Miles, Flora, and Evie to make her way back over to her with a slightly shabby, and poorly made flower crown on her head she felt her heart swelling slightly and some of her anxiety dissipate.

Especially when Dani came to stand beside her, closing the gap between them and capturing her lips in a chaste kiss, “I am so sorry about that… but uh, I couldn’t really say no to them,” Dani said.

Jamie shook her head slowly, “Don’t be sorry,” She replied, “It was actually quite cute watching you with them… they seem to have really taken to you… don’t know how you find the patience though... I know I couldn't do it… but here you are like a real-life Mary Poppins.”

“I wouldn’t go that far,” Dani chuckled.

“I don’t know… a ridiculously attractive woman, from a different place, has a natural way kids… only difference is she was practically perfect… but you… you just are perfect,” She said, her smile growing slightly as a light blush rose in Dani’s cheeks.

“Well thank you,” She said, “I really appreciate that… and for what it’s worth… I think you’re pretty perfect too,” She admitted, her tone slightly softer than it had been before.

“I’m really not… but thank you all the same,” She said with a small shrug, feeling the weight of Dani’s words spreading through her body, again, Dani had found a way to compliment her, and leave her feeling like no one else ever had.

She had been called many things by women in the past.

But perfect had never been one of them.

“I uh, like your crown,” Jamie said quickly, hoping to shift the conversation slightly.

“Oh, thank you… when Flora and Evie asked me to make one with them, I assumed it was gonna be for one of them… but then they put it on me so…” She shrugged, “But I don’t know, I like it,” She said with a small smile.

“I like it too, think it really suits you,” Jamie said bringing her hand up to straighten the crown out slightly, “You know you’re gonna have to wear it for the rest of the day though, right?” She asked, “Like, Flora will be keeping an eye on you... don't know about Evie but if you take it off Flora will have something to say to you." 

“Jamie… I didn’t plan on taking it off,” She admitted with a small chuckle.

The lilting sound made Jamie’s heart skip a beat, and at the same time, the small gesture of her keeping the crown on for the rest of the day to appease Flora and Evie made her heart swell slightly.

Dani truly was like no one she had ever met, from her approachable nature to the effect she had on Jamie’s moods, to the way she made Jamie feel as a whole. She knew she had never met anyone like Dani, and that she would probably never meet anyone like her again. This was something she was absolutely sure of, and something she knew she would be feeling for a long time.

Even if nothing could ever really happen between them, she knew there was only one way to describe what she was feeling for Dani, and that word made her stomach knot and her heart clench in the best and most frightening way she could imagine.


 

As soon as Carl Morris made his way into the bar, Jamie felt her nerves and stress levels spike, she’d been dreading his arrival all day, mainly because she knew she would have to spend a small portion of the day with Peter coming up with a new pitch to try and get the deal. As if sensing her rising nerves, Dani laced their fingers together, pulling Jamie’s attention away from the man and to the blonde beside her, “You okay?” Dani asked, her tone soft, “You seem tense?”

Jaime nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine… or at least I will be… but uh, Carl Morris has just made his appearance, and after what happened last time he was around… I’m not really looking forward to this.”

“Jamie you’re gonna do great… I know it… you have nothing to worry about, okay?” She asked, “I have no doubt in my mind that you can get this sale.”

“And if Peter is a twat again?” She asked, trying to keep her tone even, “Then what?” She said it had been something she had worried about a lot, she knew how explosive Peter could be if things didn’t go his way, and the last thing she needed was a repeat of the dinner they’d had with Carl and his grandfather.

“Then I guess you’re just gonna have to be charming enough for the both of you… and trust me when I say that I know you can do that,” She smiled, “You are the most charming person in the world… and I really can’t imagine anyone ever saying no to you or that smile…” She couldn’t help it when said smile spread across her face at Dani’s words, “Yeah that one,” Dani said nodding her head slowly, “Jamie, you’re gonna do just great… I know you are, and I am here to help you in any way I can or any way you need me to.”

“Yeah, I know you are,” She admitted nodding her head, and she had no doubt in her mind that Dani would help her in any way she could, but that didn’t mean she was any more confident about how the day was going to go, “But what if we do fail?” She asked, “What if Peter really fucks this up for us like he almost did last time?”

“Jamie, you really don’t need to worry about that, okay?” She asked, her voice soft, “I have so much faith in you and your ability to do this… if Peter starts acting like a twat again… try and get Carl alone… make him see how much you care… because I know that you do care about this... and if you show him that, I don't see how they can say no... just be yourself and show them what it means to you... you're gonna do great," She gave Jamie’s hand a reassuring squeeze.

The amount of faith that Dani seemed to have in her made warmth spread through her whole body, it had been a long time since someone had been so sure that she was going to succeed. She brought their hands up to her mouth and kissed Dani’s knuckled softly, “Thank you.”

“Don’t mention it,” Dani replied, her voice barely above a whisper, she gave Jamie’s hand a gentle tug, pulling her closer to connect their lips in a chaste kiss, before resting her forehead against Jamie’s.

She took a deep, calming breath before she pulled back slightly, “Let’s go get this over with then…” She turned her mouth down slightly, “You’re gonna be alright acting like a doting partner again even with Paige around, right?” She asked, “Because if not I am sure, we can work something ou—”

Dani cut her off with another soft kiss, before nodding her head slowly, “Jamie, I am happy with doing whatever helps you out… don’t worry about me, okay?” She asked a small smile spread across her face, “I’m gonna be fine.”

Jamie nodded her head, “Okay… let’s go then…” She said, before leading Dani over to Carl who stood with his back facing the bar, his eyes scanning the room, seemingly taking everyone and everything in.

A small smile spreading across his face as Jamie and Dani approached him, “Was wondering when people would start making their appearances,” He said with a small smirk, his eyes moving between Dani and Jamie, before settling on Jamie, “It’s nice to see you again, Miss Taylor,” He said, though his tone seemed slightly tense.

It was clear, he was just as happy about being there as Jamie was to have him there. She gave him a tight-lipped smile, and shook her head slowly, “Uh please just call me Jamie,” She corrected him just as she had the first time they met.

“And it’s lovely to see you again, too, Danielle,” He said, peeling his attention away from Jamie, clearly ignoring what she'd said and focusing on Dani instead, a small smirk pulling at his lips, as his grey eyes traveled the length of Dani, taking in every inch of her, and the pale pink dress she was wearing, his eyes lingering on certain areas of her body a little too long for Jamie’s liking.

“Yeah, it’s great to see you again, too,” Dani replied, once again forgoing the correction with her name, her grip on Jamie’s hand tightened just slightly, as she seemed to shift under his gaze, “How was the drive down here?” She asked, and Jamie could tell that, as per her career, Dani was remaining as polite as possible. She knew that in Dani’s line of work, she would have come across men worse than Carl Morris and his wandering eyes. 

“I didn’t drive, I got the train… which I’ve never really been a fan of... I hate public transport and I am sure it would’ve been much better if I’d had someone to travel with… but uh, now I’m here some things do sort of makes up for that.”

Again, there was something about his tone of voice and the way he looked at Dani that made Jamie feel uneasy, that made a feeling foreign to her bubble up in her stomach.

“Yeah, it’s a great place, huh?” Dani asked nodding her head slowly, a bright smile spreading across her face, and Jamie couldn’t tell if Dani simply hadn’t noticed Carl’s behaviour or if she was simply used to men being like this with her that it had no effect on her anymore.

“Yeah, it is… but I was actually talking about the company being worth it now I’m here,” He said with a playful wink, Dani gave a slightly humourless, and false laugh, while Jamie felt her jaw tense slightly.

“Oh… well yeah,” Dani replied with a slight chuckle, “The people are great,” She said letting go of Jamie’s hand but only to wrap her arms around her waist, pulling her closer to her body, “I know I really like some of them,” She said a small smile on her face.

Jamie felt herself relax into Dani’s touch, once again, the Dani effect taking full control of her body, she couldn’t help the smile that spread across her face, “Yeah well you’re not too bad yourself,” She replied, her tone slightly teasing.

Carl gave a small smile, “Well, I know I’m looking forward to getting to know some of you a bit better,” He said, “Why don’t the three of us start with a couple of drinks… my treat… since the last time we met I sort of stormed out.”

Jamie nodded her head slowly, “Yeah, think I can be alright with that… I’ll uh, just have a pint thanks,” She said.

“Uh, I’ll have a scotch on the rocks with a twist since you’re paying,” Dani said her tone playful.

“A woman after my own heart,” He smirked, before turning to the bartender and tacking Dani and Jamie’s drinks onto his order.

Jamie could already tell, with the way he looked at Dani, and the way he seemed to be shamelessly flirting with her, even while she was around, she was going to be in for a long night.


 

They’d had a few drinks with Carl, which had all been paid for by him despite Jamie and Dani both trying to pay for the drinks, every time they had tried to order a round, he had quickly told the bartender to add it on to his tab. Halfway through their fourth round of drinks, Peter had made his way over to them and asked if he could borrow Jamie for a few minutes, and Jamie had checked that Dani would be okay before she had gone anywhere with Peter.

She had only been without Jamie for around half an hour and already she missed her company, of course, it didn’t help that she’d had to deal with Carl, and she had soon found just how pompous he could be. He had relentlessly bragged about himself and all of his assets as if material items had been the way to impress her, she hadn’t really been able to believe how desperate he seemed to win her affection especially when he thought she was Jamie’s girlfriend.

She would glance over at Jamie intermittently, all the while nodding her head and humming in all the right places as Carl continued to talk only of himself, she would glance at Jamie and would instantly feel a little better, as she was reminded of the reason she was there and how she would do just about anything if it would help her out. Even if that meant spending the night with someone she was slowly starting to dislike.  

“I’ll say this about them though,” Carl said as he slid another glass of scotch towards Dani, the sight of the drink pulling her attention away from Jamie and back to Carl, “They sure know how to drive a sale don’t they?” He asked, his bright eyes scanned the vicinity of the bar, taking in all the employees of Wingrave Enterprise and their families.

“What do you mean?” She questioned.

“I mean… seems a long way to go just to make a deal, right?”

Dani shook her head and smiled at him, “I really don’t think it’s like that,” She admitted, “They do this type of thing every year… it’s a family business… I just really think family matters to them… y’know?”

Carl nodded his head in understanding, “Maybe that’s why they do it every year, but there’s a clear reason they invited me, right?” He asked, “So… tell me, Danielle,” He said, “What would you do in our position? And please don’t answer as Miss Taylor’s partner, answer as a humble outsider looking in.”

She rolled her eyes slightly at the fact that Carl seemed to be purposefully ignoring Jamie's wishes for him to call her by her first name, but she figured it was best not to draw any attention to that at all, and so she turned her mouth down slightly, giving his question a moments thought as she glanced over at Jamie, her heart swelling slightly at just the sight of the dark-haired woman, she turned back to Carl doing all she could to try and help Jamie out. 

“Honestly, I think I’d go for it…” She shrugged, “I’m not saying sell the whole thing to them… but I would meet them halfway… see if they’ll sell shares to people who are only interested in being a silent partner… that way everyone wins, right?”

“How so?”

“Well, Wingrave Enterprise get a sale, your grandpa gets money into the business, but with silent partners, he keeps control… and people interested in buying shares and stocks would still be able to make that investment… everyone wins," She shrugged again. 

“You think they’d go for something like that?”

Dani looked back at Jamie and Peter, only this time, she saw Jamie watching her, her eyebrows furrowed slightly as a small look of confusion took over her face, Dani raised her hand waved at her, and flashed her a bright smile, though her smile soon dropped when Jamie gave her a half-hearted wave in return. She nodded her head as she looked back to Carl, “I really do,” She admitted, glancing back at Jamie, “I think you just need to approach them in the right way… say that you’re only interested in making a deal with them if they sell it on to silent partners… I mean… you should at least ask… the worst they can say is no, right?”

“I suppose,” He nodded, a small smile spreading across his face, "I uh, never really thought about it that way... you've got quite the business brain on you," He smiled. 

"More than just a hatrack my friend," She joked, tapping her finger against her head, instantly regretting the action and small joke. 

Carl gave a small chuckle and nodded his head, "Yeah, speaking of... do you always wear things like this, or is it just for me?” He asked, his tone slightly flirtatious as he reached his hand up to toy with the flower crown on her head, before bringing his hand down to play with a strand of her hair, though his hand seemed to linger slightly. 

Dani brought her hand up and gently moved his hand away from her hair, before tucking the strand behind her ear, “Uh, not quite,” She smiled shaking her head, “Some of the kiddos that are around here made it for me so…” She explained, “But uh, yeah…” She said trying her hardest to change the conversation putting the attention back on the real reason Carl was there, “I think you should go talk to them… they’re reasonable enough people…”

Carl scoffed and shook his head slowly, “Mr. Quint didn’t seem reasonable last time I spoke to him.”

Dani rolled her eyes a small smile tugging at her lips, “Okay… well, Jamie is reasonable… so focus more on what she has to say… trust me when I say she’ll listen at the very least.”

Carl nodded his head slowly, a small smile spreading across his face, “I’ll talk to her, but if she is anywhere near as persuasive as you… I think I’m in a lot of trouble,” He said.

“Oh, she’s way more persuasive than I am, so… good luck saying no to anything she offers,” She chuckled.

He shook his head slowly, “I mean, I might be wrong but I can’t see anyone being more persuasive than you,” He smirked, “But thanks for the advice,” He said holding up his drink to Dani, “Here’s to everyone winning?

She smiled and nodded her head before clicking her glass against his.

Across the bar, Jamie watched them carefully, her eyebrows pulling together as a smile spread across Dani’s face at something that Carl had said to her. She had found it hard to concentrate on anything Peter had said, focusing instead on the woman across the bar that she was slowly falling for, “What do you reckon they’re talking about?” She asked, cutting Peter off from what he’d been saying about their next move with Carl, if she was being completely honest, after the way Peter had acted the last time they’d met with the other man, she didn’t really care what he had to say about the matter.

All she cared about right now, was why he was sniffing around Dani, and buying her drink after drink after drink. Peter sighed and shrugged, “Dunno, but whatever it is, Dani seems really taken by it,” He commented, and she could heat the slight antagonising tone to his voice, as he tried to fuel whatever negative feeling Jamie already had coursing around her body.

“Doubt that,” Jamie mumbled. 

“Don’t be so sure,” Peter commented, nodding in the direction of Carl and Dani, she looked up, just in time to see Carl brush a stray strand of hair from Dani’s face. His hand lingering just a little too long for Jamie’s liking, “Didn’t think they were close enough for him to do something like that.”

Jamie shrugged, trying her hardest to remain unfazed by what she was seeing, “Doesn’t matter,” She mumbled, her jaw tensed slightly, and while she had only felt jealous a handful of times, always trying her hardest to push that feeling at bay, with Dani, it seemed like an impossible task.

“Oh, this is bothering you so much,” Peter smirked, “Who’d have thought, Jamie Taylor, getting jealous of someone.”

“Not jealous,” She lied.

“Yeah right…” He shook his head, “You can’t be with a woman that looks like that and not expect other people to be into her too,” He smirked, and Jamie could feel herself becoming increasingly more annoyed the more Peter spoke about Dani, making her sound more like an object than a person, “I mean look at her… she’s got a cracking smile… and that body… I mean her ars—”

“Don’t you fucking dare finish that sentence,” Jamie shook her head.

“You don’t usually care this much when I say stuff like this… what makes now any different?" 

She didn’t want to admit what made Dani different, Peter knowing the true extent of her feelings towards Dani would surely only make things worse, “Maybe I’m just getting really sick of the bullshit,” She replied, her tone harsh, the irritation of both what Peter had said to her becoming too much to handle, “Don’t talk about her like that again.”

“It’s not me you need to worry about Jamie… I might be saying things, but there are other people you should keep your eye on more… like the bloke that keeps buying her drinks and is getting awfully pally with her at the bar.”

At his words, she turned back to face Dani and Carl, just in time to see Dani smile and click her glass against his, and suddenly she was struck but the thought of what they had to be cheers-ing about in the first place.


 

Carl and Dani had soon made their way over to them, and as much as Dani had tried to be flirty with her, Jamie hadn’t been able to find it in herself to reciprocate, always humming, or giving her tight-lipped false smiles in return. She had tried desperately to steer their conversations in the direction of work, though every time she tired Carl would shrug her off, insisting that for one night, they just had some friendly drinks, away from their work lives.

Peter had been all too happy to oblige, before inviting Rebecca over to join them, buying the first round of drinks for the five of them. As the night wore on, Dani would keep trying to give her soft touches, or to take her hand, and Jamie had shrugged off every one of her attempts, her cold nature towards women who would get too close to her slowly taking over. And for every cold and distant reply Jamie would give her, Carl seemed to ramp up his flirting, which would always earn her a knowing, smug look from Peter, which would only add to the irritation she already felt coursing around her body.

She had known it would be a dangerous game to start catching feelings for Dani, she just hadn’t expected it to come back and bite her so soon.

“Are you okay?” Dani asked as they made their way into the room, “You’ve been sort of… off tonight… I guess… did something happen while you were talking to Peter?” She said, “Because you can tell me if there’s something wrong… maybe I can help?”

“No, nothing happened with Peter,” Jamie lied with a heavy sigh, closing the door behind them, “Honestly I'm surprised you even noticed a change in my attitude... you've been that busy talking to other people." 

“Am I not supposed to talk to other people?”

Jamie shrugged, “Can’t stop you doing anything you wanna do,” She replied, “And I mean, everyone here seems to like you and want to talk to you… especially Carl Morris,” She said bluntly, “He seems to really like you… couldn’t leave you alone from where I was standing… he was like a lost puppy following you around, getting you drinks, “I saw it, Peter saw it…” She trailed off, skirting around what she really wanted to say, “And then there was the shameless flirting all night… even when I was around he hadn’t been able to help himself… and from where I was sitting sure seemed like you didn’t mind him doing it either.”

“Yeah, I mean he was a little flirty but—”

And then, like word vomit.

“I mean, is what I’m paying you not enough anymore?” She asked with a dry laugh, trying to play her words off as a joke, “I know you’re used to multiple clients a week… and I get that we’re not really anything and that this is just a job for you… but it’s pretty fucking bold of you to look for other clients while you’re still doing a job… a job might I add where everyone thinks we’re an actual couple… but I admit, gotta admire the hustle… just thought you had a bit more tact than that," She knew part of why she was saying this was her own insecurities, but she couldn't help herself. 

“I cannot believe you just said that to me… I thought you were different… I thought that you were less judgemental than most people, but you see me talking to someone and obviously I have to be talking to them about my job because why else would someone wanna talk to me, right?” She watched as Dani’s jaw visibly tensed, her tone shifting to something Jamie had never heard before, cold and dry, “I was talking to him about you and Wingrave Enterprise.”

“You were?” Jamie asked, her stomach dropping.

“Yeah… he was just talking to me... but then he made a comment about how you drive a hard sale and that he thought all this was just for him… I set him straight, and painted you guys in a pretty great light talking about how you actually do this every year because family actually matters to you guys… and then he asked for my advice and what I’d do if I were in his grandpa’s position…” She continued, “And I told him that I might meet with you again and discuss the possibility of only selling shares to people that are willing to be silent partners… that way everyone wins… people get an investment, you guys get your money, Mr. Morris gets the help he needs but keeps control of his business…” Dani shrugged, “But hey… if you’re okay with me soliciting other people while I’m here then maybe I will… especially since that’s what you think I was doing anyway.”

“You can’t really blame me given what you do for a living…” Jamie replied quickly, more word vomit flying from her mouth as she fully slipped back into her old routine of acting cold and building walls to keep other people away from her. Though she realised, as soon as she’d acted this way with Dani, the blonde hadn’t actually ever done anything to warrant this behavior.

“Fuck you,” Dani mumbled, said to her so differently to the last time Dani had uttered those two words, the last time it had been in jest, and had been delivered with a soft smile, and a chuckle, now, there was hardly any life to her tone at all as she shook her head and headed for the door.

Jamie sighed heavily, her heart aching slightly as she took in the hurt look on Dani’s face, she regretted it instantly, had never regretted anything more in her life, she scrambled to try and fix it, trying to find the words to make it right, “Dani, I’m really sorry, I shouldn’t have sai—”

“No, you shouldn’t have,” Dani agreed, “But you did… look, Jamie, I think I just need some space right now, okay?” She asked, her tone and eyes softening just a touch, “Because I can’t do… this…” She said motioning between the two of them and with that, Dani left the room. Jamie knew she’d made a huge mistake in jumping to conclusions and knew the chances of Dani wanting to continue working with her after this were slim to none, taking away one of the best arrangements with another person that she’d ever had.

But the thought that hurt her the most, was the thought that maybe Dani might not want to know her at all anymore.